evidence_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o schism_n and_o unnecessary_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a unity_n as_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o i_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o any_o know_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v real_o such_o since_o our_o church_n be_v true_o as_o free_v from_o any_o just_a exception_n in_o its_o constitution_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o other_o since_o that_o time_n either_o be_v or_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v plain_a word_n that_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v at_o some_o time_n satisfy_v either_o of_o so_o much_o or_o of_o that_o which_o come_v very_o near_o it_o concern_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n dr_n owen_n say_v 55._o say_v of_o evang._n love_n p._n 54_o 55._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n profess_v christian_n religion_n measure_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v since_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o healthful_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 87._o again_o ibid._n p._n 87._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v by_o their_o profession_n constitute_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o pity_v i_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o weak_a and_o unwarrantable_a pretence_n such_o person_n venture_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o real_a separation_n and_o by_o what_o insufficient_a excuse_n they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 14._o man_n this_o author_n opinion_n be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n against_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n and_o man_n obs_n 3._o there_o be_v considerable_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o author_n assertion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o state_v even_o such_o which_o beside_o the_o more_o direct_a evidence_n of_o which_o hereafter_o will_v persuade_v a_o sober_a man_n to_o be_v wary_a of_o entertain_v it_o if_o he_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o use_v such_o set_a form_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o be_v also_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o many_o eminent_a protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o libert_n eccl._n b._n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 1._o n._n 11_o 12._o observe_v brief_o and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o add_v further_a proof_n since_o this_o author_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o tell_v we_o 9_o we_o reason_n acc._n ch._n 2._o p._n 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o reformation_n owe_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o their_o not_o have_v man_n able_a to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o many_o of_o those_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o not_o to_o think_v they_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o embrace_v such_o a_o position_n as_o must_v cast_v reproach_n on_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o must_v also_o conclude_v all_o the_o most_o famous_a minister_n therein_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o now_o i_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o will_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n upon_o such_o man_n as_o this_o author_n according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n in_o which_o it_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o for_o at_o one_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o 163._o we_o ch._n 9_o p._n 163._o authority_n or_o practice_n be_v a_o lamentable_a argument_n but_o at_o another_o time_n he_o declare_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a man_n that_o 44._o that_o ch._n 2._o p._n 44._o the_o sensus_fw-la piorum_fw-la neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v judge_v by_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o worth_n a_o inconsiderable_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n especial_o a_o practical_a proposition_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o holy_a writ_n 15._o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o itself_o his_o very_a state_v his_o question_n overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n and_o chief_a argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o then_o he_o who_o will_v embrace_v our_o author_n assertion_n according_a as_o he_o have_v state_v it_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o chief_o urge_v must_v learn_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o to_o reconcile_v thing_n contradictory_n which_o to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n must_v be_v when_o observe_v another_o great_a prejudice_n against_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o state_v his_o case_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o above_o observe_v that_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o such_o be_v must_v be_v use_v and_o other_o scripture_n form_n though_o not_o command_v may_v be_v use_v as_o part_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v it_o sinful_a for_o such_o minister_n who_o can_v pray_v otherwise_o to_o use_v form_n 1._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o use_v their_o own_o 3._o own_o ch._n 2._o p._n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch._n 3._o gift_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o hindrance_n of_o pious_a disposition_n or_o attention_n and_o fervency_n from_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o if_o these_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n they_o must_v conclude_v against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o scripture_n form_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o some_o scripture_n form_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o sufficient_o manife_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o religious_a temper_n of_o mind_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_n be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o such_o position_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o precept_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v also_o p._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o join_v with_o other_o in_o prayer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o word_n who_o speak_v which_o c_o a_fw-fr be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o p._n 19_o he_o say_v such_o person_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n by_o 6._o by_o pract._n catechism_n b._n 3._o sect._n 2._o bishop_n tayl._n of_o prayer_n extempore_o n._n 46_o 47._o disp_n of_o liturg._n prop._n 1._o arg._n 6._o dr_n hammond_n dr_n tailor_n and_o mr_n baxter_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o not_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v put_v up_o by_o pious_a man_n with_o devout_a heart_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o unity_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o man_n own_o ability_n in_o conception_n or_o expression_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n who_o have_v any_o such_o ability_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o minister_n word_n or_o to_o join_v in_o they_o but_o distinct_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o private_a conception_n there_o or_o else_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o 17._o nonconformist_n nor_o general_o own_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o author_n be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n and_o i_o think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n themselves_o will_v not_o own_o indeed_o in_o qu._n eliz._n her_o time_n the_o 2._o the_o in_o bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n tr._n 9_o ch._n 2._o diu._n 2._o
from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o their_o temple_n worship_n and_o synagogue_n p._n 136_o sect._n iu_o some_o expression_n vilify_a uniformity_n and_o charge_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n with_o some_o other_o examine_v p._n 164_o chap._n iu_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n p._n 177_o chap._n v._o of_o other_o prayer_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n p._n 193_o chap._n vi_o of_o preach_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o fit_a to_o preach_v as_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n of_o what_o account_n preach_v be_v exception_n against_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o minister_n as_o be_v satirical_a advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n answer_v p._n 206_o chap._n vii_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v rash_o charge_v with_o mock_v god_n p._n 219_o chap._n viii_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o debase_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o need_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o large_a revenue_n god_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o pretence_n of_o ill_a effect_n from_o liturgy_n refute_v p._n 225_o chap._n ix_o several_a argument_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n prove_v solid_a and_o substantial_a and_o among_o they_o some_o thing_n concern_v submission_n to_o superior_n p._n 241_o chap._n x._o a_o persuasive_a conclusion_n direct_v to_o our_o dissenter_n to_o consider_v how_o unaccountable_a to_o god_n and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o their_o separation_n be_v p._n 266_o a_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n the_o introduction_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v several_a year_n since_o publish_v my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la wherein_o i_o endeavour_v a_o vindication_n of_o our_o liturgy_n there_o come_v late_o to_o my_o hand_n a_o discourse_n in_o which_o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o two_o section_n of_o my_o book_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n expediency_n and_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n when_o i_o first_o look_v into_o it_o i_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a undertake_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o minister_n who_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n themselves_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o ministration_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o man_n and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n when_o it_o engage_v he_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n say_v therein_o which_o may_v possible_o misguide_v the_o weak_a and_o unwary_a reader_n but_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n and_o indeed_o no_o false_a position_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v firm_o prove_v by_o solid_a argument_n though_o to_o undiscerning_a man_n it_o may_v be_v render_v plausible_a by_o mistake_a fallacy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o the_o assertion_n maintain_v by_o this_o author_n be_v both_o in_o itself_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o also_o tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o true_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o return_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o for_o the_o defend_n myself_o against_o his_o opposition_n and_o this_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o undertake_v because_o so_o far_o as_o this_o strange_a assertion_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a it_o will_v make_v void_a the_o design_n of_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o embrace_v attend_v upon_o and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n worship_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_v may_v be_v magnify_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o our_o church_n many_o of_o who_o in_o a_o sink_a cause_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o catch_v hold_n on_o any_o twig_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v not_o publish_v his_o own_o name_n therewith_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v after_o it_o but_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o unknown_a person_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v easy_o conceive_v that_o he_o under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v shall_v be_v so_o defective_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o consideration_n as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o mistake_n and_o palpable_a oversight_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o book_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o unaccountable_a position_n and_o misunderstanding_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o day_n be_v general_o do_v so_o loose_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o wonderful_a extravagancy_n as_o may_v surprise_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o admiration_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n here_o one_o instance_n 4._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n he_o say_v 69._o say_v ch._n 2._o p._n 68_o 69._o we_o do_v believe_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tent_n and_o this_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o truth_n when_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 604._o and_o second_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v impossible_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o charles_n the_o great_a begin_v his_o reign_n and_o three_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unaccountable_a that_o the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n be_v in_o the_o time_n either_o of_o gregory_n the_o gerat_fw-la or_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v in_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o both_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v 3_o show_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 3_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n this_o mistake_n concern_v these_o person_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o history_n that_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o be_v as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v presume_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n jehosaphat_n six_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confidence_n for_o any_o person_n to_o vent_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o write_v positive_o what_o he_o no_o better_o understand_v 5._o but_o whoever_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o as_o much_o succinctness_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o omit_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o constant_a public_a liturgy_n or_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n yet_o where_o he_o mention_n objection_n make_v by_o other_o against_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o such_o thing_n where_o the_o insist_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n propose_v and_o in_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o repetition_n of_o his_o long_a syllogism_n which_o be_v a_o tedious_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o in_o rational_a discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v acceptable_a to_o few_o other_o than_o those_o who_o may_v admire_v the_o art_n of_o make_v a_o syllogism_n but_o i_o
shall_v give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o gratify_v such_o who_o will_v compare_v his_o discourse_n and_o i_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o his_o method_n which_o he_o have_v use_v except_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a place_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v so_o order_v my_o answer_n that_o my_o first_o chapter_n may_v answer_v his_o first_o my_o second_o his_o second_o and_o so_o onward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 6._o but_o touch_v my_o former_a discourse_n which_o this_o writer_n oppose_v he_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o my_o have_v choose_v that_o subject_n reader_n subject_n in_o his_o last_o leaf_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o write_v on_o viz._n the_o defence_n of_o our_o liturgy_n nor_o with_o the_o time_n when_o my_o book_n be_v write_v which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a indulgence_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o livertas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la if_o he_o dislike_v my_o have_v engage_v therein_o or_o my_o undertake_n now_o to_o defend_v so_o much_o of_o two_o section_n thereof_o as_o he_o have_v oppose_v i_o be_o content_a so_o far_o to_o bear_v his_o dislike_n and_o censure_n but_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a 1._o sufficient_a libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o ch._n 1._o account_n thereof_o and_o if_o what_o he_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n be_v true_a i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o defend_v and_o justify_v our_o communion_n when_o they_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o make_v the_o great_a opposition_n against_o it_o and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o work_n before_o that_o declaration_n come_v abroad_o but_o may_v book_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o majesty_n have_v cancel_v that_o declaration_n the_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v march_n 1671_o 2._o be_v cancel_v about_o the_o end_n of_o 1672._o and_o my_o book_n come_v abroad_o in_o octob._n 1673._o 7._o but_o as_o to_o the_o persuade_v our_o governor_n against_o any_o indulgence_n or_o favour_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o position_n of_o this_o writer_n may_v do_v more_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o do_v indeed_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o vindicate_v what_o the_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o conform_v minister_n have_v before_o own_v but_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o public_a affair_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o expression_n that_o i_o be_o aware_a of_o interpose_v in_o their_o work_n 8._o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o such_o discourse_n as_o this_o of_o this_o author_n maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d vince_n superior_n that_o such_o person_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o be_v take_v in_o into_o any_o due_o regulate_v and_o settle_a establishment_n because_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n since_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o enjoin_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o any_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n whatsoever_o in_o public_a ministration_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o 164._o by_o ch._n 10._o p._n 164._o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o account_v it_o the_o only_a medium_n he_o can_v fancy_v for_o a_o just_a comprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v though_o they_o may_v be_v recommend_v by_o superior_n and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a from_o his_o leaf_n his_o in_o the_o two_o last_o leaf_n preface_n that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o six_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o put_v in_o dispute_n beside_o this_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o those_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o produce_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o one_o which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 9_o and_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o be_v curious_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o publish_v other_o man_n discourse_n shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a care_n of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o business_n of_o our_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o how_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o our_o discord_n at_o home_n may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o true_a value_n for_o the_o reformation_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n incline_v to_o promote_v a_o settle_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o uphold_v and_o secure_v it_o and_o since_o our_o dissenter_n by_o sufficient_a trial_n find_v in_o our_o late_a distract_a time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o erect_v much_o less_o maintain_v any_o establishment_n in_o their_o way_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o settlement_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v also_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n and_o agreement_n with_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n now_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n which_o widen_v our_o breach_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o public_a establishment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o which_o put_v advantage_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v this_o of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o least_o fault_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o drift_n thereof_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v unsound_a and_o untrue_a which_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o manifest_v chap._n i._o of_o state_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o establish_a constant_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o manage_v his_o opposition_n against_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n gift_n the_o question_n propose_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v form_n by_o minister_n who_o have_v gift_n the_o forementioned_a writer_n do_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n give_v we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v and_o therein_o he_o express_v what_o he_o yield_v and_o grant_v as_o lawful_a and_o what_o he_o judge_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o with_o sufficient_a clearness_n and_o plainness_n what_o he_o contend_v for_o he_o thus_o express_v 5._o express_v reasonable_a account_n p._n 5._o all_o that_o we_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o our_o conscience_n do_v from_o argument_n which_o to_o we_o at_o least_o seem_v high_o probable_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n ordinary_o to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o solemn_a state_v public_a prayer_n by_o read_v or_o recite_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o other_o man_n confess_o not_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v although_o our_o superior_n do_v requrie_v this_o of_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v p._n 2._o that_o their_o labour_n be_v profitable_a who_o have_v draw_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n into_o form_n 3._o form_n p._n 3._o that_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v use_v as_o part_v of_o our_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o any_o command_n or_o no_o but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v it_o undoubted_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v ibid._n use_v ibid._n that_o if_o a_o minister_n distrust_v his_o own_o memory_n or_o invention_n shall_v compose_v prayer_n for_o his_o own_o use_n he_o may_v do_v it_o ibid._n it_o ibid._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o join_v with_o other_o in_o prayer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n that_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o prayer_n to_o other_o may_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o another_o composure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n
of_o prayer_n and_o 4._o and_o p._n 4._o that_o he_o allow_v short_a ejaculatory_a form_n such_o as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o writer_n i_o shall_v concern_v his_o state_v this_o question_n observe_v three_o thing_n 3._o obs_n 1._o from_o these_o premise_n the_o reader_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o little_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o question_n to_o which_o end_n he_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n orat._n writer_n greg._n nys_n de_fw-fr orat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 7._o and_o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o speak_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o the_o ordinary_a want_n of_o christian_n except_o extraordinary_a emergency_n which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o and_o consequent_o the_o usual_a matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o public_a assembly_n especial_o be_v constant_o the_o same_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v as_o well_o condemn_v the_o directory_n for_o etc._n for_o direct_v of_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n of_o public_a prayer_n before_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n direct_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n for_o express_v the_o word_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v such_o honourable_a thought_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o have_v have_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n three_o that_o the_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o another_o composure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n pious_o perform_v be_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a four_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o form_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o without_o a_o form_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n be_v constant_o use_v whereas_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o expression_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v god_n the_o result_n of_o this_o question_n be_v whether_o variety_n of_o expression_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o please_a god_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o order_n and_o method_n also_o according_a as_o the_o person_n think_v fit_a or_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o 4._o wherefore_o five_o the_o main_a result_n of_o this_o question_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o man_n change_v of_o expression_n vary_v of_o phrase_n and_o alter_v their_o order_n and_o method_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v thing_n so_o valuable_a and_o considerable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o his_o law_n and_o will_v do_v require_v this_o and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o humble_a devout_a and_o religious_a supplication_n and_o address_n of_o pious_a person_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o expression_n where_o the_o person_n have_v so_o much_o volubility_n of_o speech_n now_o upon_o a_o short_a view_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o affirmative_a in_o this_o question_n be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o improbable_a upon_o several_a account_n 5._o if_o we_o consult_v the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n particular_o rebuke_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o speak_v or_o many_o and_o various_a word_n mat._n 6.7_o and_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o comprehensive_a form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o from_o this_o text_n s._n aug._n 10._o aug._n aug._n ep._n 121._o c_o 10._o account_v superfluity_n of_o word_n to_o be_v unmeet_a for_o prayer_n for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o hence_o also_o s._n hilary_n infer_v that_o we_o shall_v 5._o shall_v hil._n in_o mat._n can._n 5._o orare_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la multiloquio_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pray_v to_o god_n not_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n which_o solomon_n direct_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o eccl._n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o they_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 6._o worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o under_o the_o law_n god_n do_v not_o require_v daily_o various_a change_n of_o the_o real_a expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v continual_o the_o same_o numb_a 28.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o verbal_a expression_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o obtain_v his_o acceptance_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o daily_a burnt-offering_a be_v continual_o without_o any_o vary_v the_o thing_n a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o vary_a of_o rite_n about_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o josephus_n say_v 10._o say_v joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v their_o office_n always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v double_v and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o i_o need_v not_o direct_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o service_n of_o our_o church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o establish_v our_o evangelical_n service_n be_v now_o morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v unto_o god_n as_o then_o be_v the_o legal_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o god_n by_o bishop_n sparrow_n ration_n of_o com._n pr._n p._n 3_o 8._o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o reverend_n and_o learned_a diocesan_n 7._o and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o delight_v can_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o use_n of_o different_a phrase_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n before_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v particular_o command_v this_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o obedience_n proper_a word_n be_v necessary_a in_o public_a prayer_n that_o by_o their_o expressive_a significancy_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v join_v in_o their_o unite_a petition_n and_o also_o for_o the_o promote_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o manifest_v a_o due_a honour_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o reverence_n for_o his_o name_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v most_o useful_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o well_o order_v form_n but_o word_n be_v not_o in_o religious_a service_n valuable_a in_o themselves_o further_o than_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v 8._o this_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o even_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n do_v frequent_o express_v it_o the_o satirist_n declare_v of_o a_o well_o fix_a integrity_n and_o inward_a purity_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n 2._o heart_n pers_n in_o satyr_n 2._o haec_fw-la cedo_fw-la ut_fw-la admoveam_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o far_o litabo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n without_o compare_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o when_o hierocles_n have_v declare_v 26._o declare_v hier._n in_o pyth._n p._n 26._o what_o the_o pythian_a oracle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o piety_n of_o mind_n every_o expression_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o without_o it_o none_o and_o among_o the_o christian_a writer_n such_o expression_n be_v frequent_a as_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n dom._n cyprian_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n deus_fw-la non_fw-la vocis_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la auditor_n est_fw-la god_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o cl._n alexandrinus_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n be_v 7._o be_v cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o religious_a devotion_n and_o that_o as_o man_n observe_v our_o word_n so_o god_n observe_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n but_o now_o
first_o admonition_n dislike_v the_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o mr_n cartwright_n in_o his_o 3._o his_o ibid._n diu._n 3._o reply_n declare_v his_o agreement_n for_o a_o prescript_n form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o other_o particular_a person_n the_o presbyterian_a commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n make_v not_o our_o author_n position_n any_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n yea_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v compose_v 29._o compose_v grand_fw-fr debate_n in_o exception_n of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 29._o new_a form_n as_o themselves_o express_v and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v real_o consider_v how_o great_a their_o disagreement_n be_v among_o themselves_o even_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o way_n of_o settlement_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v experimental_o manifest_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o 1643_o 1644_o 1645._o and_o the_o year_n ensue_v 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o due_a return_n of_o civility_n to_o our_o author_n if_o i_o do_v not_o do_v he_o so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o perspicuous_a state_v the_o question_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o fair_a examination_n thereof_o and_o he_o also_o disow_v those_o wild_a extreme_n in_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o form_n in_o general_a and_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o 18._o he_o p._n 18._o do_v not_o argue_v for_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n which_o exclude_v not_o premeditation_n but_o i_o must_v likewise_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o right_a as_o to_o observe_v that_o his_o position_n as_o he_o have_v state_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a therewith_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v or_o defend_v chap._n ii_o ii_o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o first_o argument_n produce_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ordinary_o use_v a_o set_a form_n by_o such_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v because_o say_v he_o this_o gift_n be_v a_o mean_v give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o religious_a act_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 6._o therefore_o reasonable_a account_n p._n 5_o 6._o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o omit_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n he_o mean_v 6._o mean_v p._n 6._o a_o man_n ability_n fit_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v able_a fit_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o public_a administration_n and_o may_v not_o lawful_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o urge_v some_o scripture_n which_o require_v the_o use_n of_o some_o gift_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o rom._n 12.3_o 6._o 2._o be_v what_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o clear_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o bare_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v afford_v and_o how_o far_a man_n own_a ability_n must_v be_v exercise_v prayer_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a prayer_n do_v contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lively_a exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n especial_o if_o we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n both_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o include_v a_o profess_a own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o philo_n 306._o philo_n philo_n lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la p._n 306._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a prayer_n it_o take_v in_o also_o a_o profess_a own_v the_o almighty_a power_n infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o exercise_n of_o reverence_n submission_n humility_n hope_v affectionate_a desire_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o repentance_n together_o with_o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n and_o our_o governor_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v 3._o wherefore_o first_o that_o be_v eminent_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o since_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o verbal_a thing_n mind_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o devout_a temper_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o pious_a address_n of_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n god_n bestow_v the_o supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o kindle_v and_o excite_v pious_a disposition_n in_o seek_v unto_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o affectionate_a desire_n a_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a devotion_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o his_o vouchsafe_n and_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o receive_n and_o exercise_v they_o be_v our_o have_v and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o be_v inward_o dispose_v to_o the_o lively_a practice_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o prayer_n now_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v here_o say_v as_o some_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v that_o what_o i_o have_v express_v be_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o by_o grace_n he_o can_v here_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o excellent_a and_o gracious_a gift_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n declare_v sixto_n declare_v aug._n ep._n 105._o sixto_n ipsa_fw-la oratio_fw-la inter_fw-la gratiae_fw-la munera_fw-la reperitur_fw-la prayer_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o whereas_o this_o author_n 19_o author_n reas_n acc._n p._n 19_o produce_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n scripture_n this_o show_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n zec._n 12.10_o and_o rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v remarkable_o observable_a that_o both_o these_o place_n so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o prayer_n have_v particular_a respect_n to_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n to_o the_o ability_n of_o expression_n the_o former_a place_n be_v zec._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v supplication_n be_v by_o divers_a interpreter_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v the_o septuagint_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n and_o pagnine_a agreeable_o to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o render_v mercy_n or_o compassion_n and_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o interpreter_n of_o piety_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o holy_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n will_v infer_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o those_o word_n be_v take_v as_o expression_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o good_a expositor_n though_o some_o modern_a and_o 4._o and_o eus_n dem._n evang._n l._n 8._o test_n 4._o ancient_a writer_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o express_v the_o anguish_n of_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o disobey_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 5._o the_o other_o place_n be_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v
that_o a_o mean_v give_v of_o god_n omit_v mean_n or_o ability_n not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perform_a duty_n may_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v use_v and_o not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v lawful_o be_v omit_v especial_o when_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n which_o may_v all_o of_o they_o single_o be_v use_v he_o who_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fault_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o other_o which_o be_v less_o profitable_a thus_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o a_o minister_n present_a fluency_n of_o expression_n or_o his_o remembrance_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v before_o conceive_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o his_o use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v different_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o perform_v this_o service_n he_o who_o choose_v the_o last_o which_o have_v many_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v either_o of_o those_o two_o and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o writer_n own_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o strength_n may_v easy_o be_v invert_v and_o retort_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n instead_o of_o a_o minister_n own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 33._o second_o that_o ability_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o particular_o give_v by_o god_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o this_o be_v also_o give_v to_o they_o who_o god_n never_o call_v to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o ministration_n and_o also_o because_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v intend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o ability_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o form_n he_o will_v not_o himself_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o this_o too_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o not_o as_o their_o private_a address_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o begin_v as_o be_v ancient_o observe_v oratio_fw-la observe_v cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la patermeus_a publica_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la our_o father_n as_o be_v a_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o in_o approbation_n of_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v direct_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o like_a method_n have_v be_v before_o use_v throughout_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v in_o 104._o in_o libert_n eccles_n p._n 103_o 104._o another_o place_n evince_v and_o shall_v further_o prove_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 3._o n._n 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 34._o honour_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o considerable_a weight_n for_o though_o the_o command_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o due_a order_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o inspection_n therein_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v of_o itself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n become_v more_o obligatory_a upon_o we_o because_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v wise_o establish_v by_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n declare_v that_o the_o use_n ever_o of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n must_v give_v place_n to_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 33_o 40._o 35._o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o a_o man_n own_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n be_v 18._o be_v reas_n account_n p._n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 18._o a_o divine_a mean_a but_o a_o form_n oâ—_n prayer_n be_v worship_n be_v p._n 7._o &_o 18._o liturgy_n be_v no_o mere_a humane_a mean_n for_o god_n worship_n a_o mere_a humane_a mean_v now_o this_o must_v be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o ability_n to_o compose_v a_o prayer_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a ability_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v show_v above_o but_o the_o same_o ability_n to_o compose_v the_o same_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a ability_n but_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o supposition_n nor_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o 36._o but_o however_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o talk_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o compose_n of_o liturgy_n to_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a ability_n or_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o thus_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o such_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 8._o prayer_n p._n 8._o this_o be_v say_v he_o either_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n able_a fit_o to_o express_v then_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v jam._n 1.17_o thâ—â—_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n beside_o that_o it_o stub_v up_o all_o liturgy_n by_o the_o root_n none_o it_o seem_v have_v any_o ability_n to_o make_v they_o now_o the_o result_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o ability_n to_o make_v liturgy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a mean_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v afford_v to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o god_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o himself_o deliver_v such_o and_o enjoin_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v under_o the_o new_a and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v further_o call_v divine_a which_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o conduce_v to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n upon_o this_o account_n also_o good_a and_o well-ordered_a form_n must_v be_v so_o esteem_v 37._o but_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o examine_v his_o proof_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n of_o expression_n if_o he_o have_v such_o ability_n his_o first_o 6._o first_o p._n 6._o proof_n be_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n require_v timothy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a office_n consider_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o gift_n consider_v and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n which_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v giver_n he_o 2._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v it_o this_o text_n concern_v prayer_n or_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o any_o such_o gift_n as_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o nor_o do_v the_o context_n which_o mention_v read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n do_v not_o account_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o himself_o say_v the_o church_n 13._o church_n p._n 13._o shall_v judge_v of_o her_o minister_n gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o she_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n 38._o and_o 3._o if_o this_o text_n have_v particular_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o intend_v this_o concern_v utterance_n and_o expression_n as_o it_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o perform_v by_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n furnish_v therewith_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o such_o precept_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o any_o gift_n further_o than_o may_v consist_v with_o
speak_v 7._o the_o three_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v consider_v be_v whether_o any_o such_o attention_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o people_n prayer_n people_n p._n 27._o of_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n to_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o oft_o hear_v as_o to_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n now_o that_o part_n of_o attention_n which_o consist_v in_o consider_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n conception_n or_o method_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v new_a but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o benefit_n to_o religion_n but_o a_o real_a hindrance_n to_o true_a devotion_n but_o a_o pious_a attention_n of_o soul_n to_o join_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v by_o person_n religious_o dispose_v in_o a_o set_a form_n when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o prayer_n they_o be_v to_o present_v and_o come_v prepare_v to_o join_v in_o they_o 8._o but_o to_o render_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o more_o plausible_a he_o say_v thing_n say_v ibid._n god_n require_v attention_n to_o his_o word_n in_o know_a duty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o ingenious_a observation_n that_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n attention_n and_o affection_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la say_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o age_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o seek_v for_o new_a book_n ii_o ch._n ii_o than_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d one_o concern_v what_o he_o first_o observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d new_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hearâ—_n before_o thus_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o opâ—â—_n its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d company_n this_o be_v call_v god_n make_v 〈◊〉_d new_a thing_n num._n 16.30_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o jer._n 31.22_o which_o teâ—â—_n be_v by_o the_o 9_o the_o hieron_n in_o loc_n aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 9_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v concern_v the_o miraculous_a conception_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n but_o be_v vary_v expression_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o do_v god_n never_o intenâ—_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v theâ—_n he_o will_v speak_v or_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n sure_o god_n declare_v jer._n 7.23_o 28._o that_o the_o command_n of_o obey_v his_o voice_n be_v thâ—â—_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v urge_v anâ—_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o allow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o less_o attend_v to_o anâ—_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a page_n he_o say_v thâ—â—_n god_n have_v secure_v a_o abide_a reverence_n 〈◊〉_d all_o pious_a soul_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o waâ—_n not_o so_o ingenious_a a_o observation_n as_o our_o author_n think_v it_o to_o contradict_v himself_o here_o as_o if_o no_o such_o reverence_n and_o attention_n will_v be_v give_v by_o god_n people_n to_o hâ—â—_n word_n but_o in_o new_a thing_n 9_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o genius_n of_o man_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n may_v tend_v true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n always_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o implore_v his_o pardon_n grace_n and_o protection_n and_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n he_o who_o will_v leave_v out_o these_o old_a and_o constant_a matter_n of_o prayer_n will_v but_o bad_o guide_v other_o in_o that_o duty_n and_o they_o who_o be_v diligent_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v new_a in_o the_o variety_n and_o novelty_n of_o expression_n but_o neglect_v attention_n to_o these_o old_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a christian_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o none_o give_v that_o attention_n to_o a_o discourse_n or_o story_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o new_a one_o thing_n a_o devout_a temper_n not_o like_a that_o of_o hear_v a_o story_n to_o be_v please_v only_o with_o new_a thing_n and_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o to_o argue_v from_o such_o comparison_n for_o though_o in_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o instruct_v man_n understanding_n or_o gratify_v and_o humour_v their_o fancy_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a do_v most_o affect_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o divine_a blessing_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o those_o person_n who_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a practice_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o these_o very_a thing_n iii_o ch._n iii_o than_o in_o they_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v altogether_o new_a thing_n 10._o he_o next_o come_v to_o prove_v prayer_n of_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n that_o fervency_n and_o intention_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o use_n of_o form_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v 52._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 28._o &_o p._n 52._o as_o to_o he_o that_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o word_n follow_v the_o affection_n and_o affection_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o old_a argument_n of_o didoclavius_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v urge_v by_o 4._o by_o de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o qu._n 4._o amesius_n and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n these_o writer_n can_v meet_v with_o and_o our_o author_n also_o say_v 32._o say_v p._n 31_o 32._o they_o believe_v the_o people_n do_v find_v a_o different_a flame_n in_o these_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n 11._o now_o here_o i_o grant_v it_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o his_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o that_o in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o person_n have_v never_o before_o read_v or_o use_v there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a previous_a preparation_n of_o heart_n or_o affection_n to_o join_v in_o the_o several_a petition_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o such_o a_o form_n i_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o devotion_n but_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v true_a it_o will_v manifest_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o devotion_n by_o join_v in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n because_o be_v unacquainted_a beforehand_o with_o what_o will_v be_v therein_o express_v prayer_n of_o affection_n follow_v word_n in_o prayer_n their_o affection_n must_v follow_v the_o speaker_n word_n and_o thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n do_v whole_o undermine_v and_o disprove_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o on_o their_o part_n lie_v this_o disadvantage_n 12._o but_o in_o such_o a_o ordinary_a form_n which_o he_o who_o minister_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impediment_n to_o his_o devotion_n for_o he_o may_v come_v with_o his_o heart_n particular_o dispose_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o those_o special_a blessing_n and_o so_o may_v the_o people_n do_v also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o the_o pious_a disposition_n and_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o particular_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sudden_a consequent_a of_o his_o present_a read_v those_o word_n but_o be_v previous_a thereunto_o partial_a this_o author_n partial_a but_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o author_n great_a partiality_n concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o prayer_n he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 26._o way_n p._n 26._o that_o a_o premeditation_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o own_o vileness_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o to_o he_o who_o use_v 28._o use_v p._n 28._o prescribe_v form_n he_o allow_v only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o general_a previous_a preparation_n of_o affection_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v they_o warm_v so_o long_o as_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o work_n thus_o
the_o benediction_n of_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o hannah_n and_o elkanah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o &_o ch._n 2.20_o 28._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o 57_o they_o p._n 57_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v syllabical_o and_o 5._o and_o de_fw-fr casib_n conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o qu._n 5._o amesius_n also_o declare_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n now_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v harbour_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o interest_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o have_v such_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o as_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n observe_v 16._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 16._o its_o great_a guilt_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o warrant_n and_o original_a pattern_n of_o all_o set_a liturgy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o 11.1_o that_o grot._n in_o mat._n 6.9_o &_o in_o luc._n 11.1_o grotius_n shall_v entertain_v this_o extravagant_a and_o unreasonable_a conceit_n 29._o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n i_o give_v manifest_a evidence_n 102._o evidence_n libert_n eccles_n p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o from_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o precept_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o composure_n and_o from_o clear_a testimony_n concern_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n and_o our_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o proof_n form_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v a_o form_n nor_o indeed_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o this_o novel_a and_o groundless_a notion_n be_v also_o great_o opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o will_v have_v be_v then_o earnest_o explode_v since_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n s._n hierome_n declare_v 5._o declare_v hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o every_o day_n believe_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n they_o shall_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o 89._o and_o aug._n epist_n 89._o s._n austin_n say_v omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_n quam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la arietibus_fw-la gregis_fw-la i._n e._n ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la deo_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n 30._o among_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o writer_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n so_o apollonius_n and_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o 178._o of_o consid_fw-la contr_n ang._n p._n 177_o 178._o walachria_n observe_v in_o omnibus_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la liturgiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v but_o our_o author_n assertion_n not_o only_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n abroad_o but_o he_o herein_o clash_v as_o well_o with_o the_o directory_n and_o with_o that_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o reject_v our_o common_a prayer_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o serm._n the_o direct_v of_o prayer_n after_o serm._n directory_n they_o say_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n but_o itself_o a_o most_o comprehensive_a prayer_n and_o we_o recommend_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n affirm_v that_o 11.2_o that_o assembl_n annot._n on_o luk._n 11.2_o it_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o sacred_a form_n of_o prayer_n indict_v and_o teach_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o pray_v and_o again_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o 31._o now_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o the_o true_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o great_a evidence_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o this_o writer_n have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o opinion_n he_o say_v 57_o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 57_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v apprehend_v it_o leave_v for_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o after_o record_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v there_o will_v be_v some_o record_n of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v very_o vain_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o contain_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v this_o in_o they_o as_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o book_n of_o instruction_n write_v by_o any_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v repeat_v our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o such_o book_n to_o have_v other_o expression_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n than_o those_o of_o our_o common-prayer_n and_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n it_o will_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n never_o intend_v that_o christian_a baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v though_o he_o plain_o command_v both_o 32._o but_o if_o by_o record_n church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v as_o a_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o mean_v evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n from_o authentic_a ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o the_o produce_v such_o evidence_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n valid_a i_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n late_o refer_v unto_o but_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o i_o can_v help_v that_o and_o beside_o what_o i_o mention_v above_o n._n 29._o s._n aug._n assure_v we_o 50._o we_o hom._n 42._o inter_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la quotidie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v daily_o say_v at_o god_n altar_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n service_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n qu._n 5._o fere_n omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la almost_o every_o church_n do_v conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o observe_v by_o 4._o by_o de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o s._n ambrose_n 33._o but_o our_o author_n say_v 2._o if_o christ_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n 57_o form_n ibid._n p._n 57_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o christ_n may_v appoint_v a_o liturgy_n for_o his_o church_n which_o sure_o none_o deny_v but_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o profitable_a use_n form_n it_o give_v a_o approbation_n to_o other_o public_a form_n for_o since_o such_o form_n be_v of_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o shall_v more_o particular_o manifest_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o section_n our_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v this_o practice_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o conform_v to_o the_o like_a that_o himself_o teach_v his_o own_o
disciple_n a_o form_n also_o as_o the_o baptist_n have_v teach_v he_o wherefore_o this_o manifest_o declare_v a_o approbation_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v and_o direct_v by_o other_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n 34._o the_o last_o thing_n he_o urge_v be_v 58._o be_v p._n 57_o 58._o that_o suppose_v that_o christ_n intend_v this_o as_o a_o form_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o last_v beyond_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o far_a question_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o assert_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o offer_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v well_o observe_v which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o consider_v aside_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o ancient_a church_n reverence_v may_v not_o now_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a boldness_n and_o irreverence_n towards_o any_o precept_n or_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o to_o suggest_v to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v expire_v and_o antiquate_a when_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v no_o intimation_n of_o its_o be_v temporary_a and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o pharisaism_n in_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o out_o of_o date_n this_o author_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n do_v some_o service_n for_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o intend_v for_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o nation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o bare_a authority_n will_v go_v yea_o and_o for_o those_o also_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a duty_n not_o to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n 35._o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o ability_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n second_o his_o suppose_v form_n may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o no_o such_o low_a thing_n be_v since_o that_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v continue_v do_v too_o plain_o manifest_a that_o some_o person_n be_v strange_o big_a with_o swell_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o dare_v our_o author_n speak_v out_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o suggestion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o himself_o and_o other_o dissenter_n be_v man_n of_o far_o great_a ability_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n though_o they_o be_v then_o call_v to_o be_v his_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o man_n now_o may_v reasonable_o look_v upon_o such_o direction_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v of_o too_o low_a and_o inferior_a a_o nature_n for_o they_o to_o observe_v which_o yet_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 36._o three_o his_o pretence_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o shallow_a which_o be_v 58._o be_v p._n 58._o that_o christ_n leave_v out_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o name_n his_o disciple_n be_v afterward_o enjoin_v to_o ask_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o joh._n 16.23_o but_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o ask_v through_o his_o mediation_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o ask_v suitable_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o give_v of_o this_o expression_n of_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n declare_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v 26._o be_v assembl_n annot._n on_o joh._n 14.14_o &_o ch._n 16.24_o 26._o through_o his_o mediation_n and_o they_o also_o add_v from_o s._n gregory_n si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la petitur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n petitur_fw-la pater_fw-la if_o that_o be_v desire_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n be_v not_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o signify_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o though_o he_o be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 1.12_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o verbal_o express_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o rom._n 15.13_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o and_o elsewhere_o 37._o now_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o know_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o we_o call_v not_o god_n our_o father_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n we_o desire_v all_o our_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v grant_v and_o our_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n have_v particular_a respect_n to_o our_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o whole_a prayer_n we_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o church-catechism_n trust_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o we_o ask_v through_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o 13._o all_o formula_fw-la à _fw-la resormatis_fw-la usurpata_fw-la ante_fw-la illius_fw-la orationis_fw-la recitationem_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la nosti_fw-la domine_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la necessaria_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la postulamus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ea_fw-la orationis_fw-la formula_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la docuit_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n thes_n salm._n par._n 3._o loc_fw-la com._n 47._o n._n 13._o sober_a protestant_n 38._o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v 123._o be_v libert_n eccles_n p._n 122_o 123._o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sing_a psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v advantageous_o perform_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o less_o edify_a because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n but_o concern_v sing_a psalm_n this_o writer_n say_v 59_o say_v p._n 59_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n and_o 60._o and_o p._n 60._o that_o these_o be_v such_o form_n as_o god_n have_v canonize_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v against_o sing_v by_o any_o form_n not_o make_v of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v 60.78_o call_v p._n 18_o 19_o &_o p._n 60.78_o apocryphal_a anthem_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v against_o liturgical_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o he_o allow_v 60._o allow_v p._n 78._o &_o p._n 60._o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o meter_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v of_o god_n scripture_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o psalm_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n be_v useful_a to_o devotion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o meter_n be_v so_o direct_v 39_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o argument_n mistake_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o the_o question_n or_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_v discourse_v which_o be_v in_o general_n whether_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o piety_n but_o our_o author_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o argument_n have_v put_v the_o question_n into_o another_o method_n but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o solid_o nor_o have_v he_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n thereby_o for_o first_o when_o he_o grant_v concern_v the_o psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o god_n have_v canonize_v those_o form_n he_o here_o assert_v what_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n he_o will_v not_o own_v viz._n that_o god_n ever_o appoint_v or_o prescribe_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v prayer_n so_o s._n hierome_n observe_v there_o be_v 189._o be_v hieron_n epist_n 139._o &_o comment_n in_o ps_n 189._o four_o psalm_n which_o bear_v
liturgy_n in_o this_o age_n be_v not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o have_v a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o prâ—clus_n above_o mention_v and_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 32._o the_o conc._n in_o trull_n c._n 32._o six_o general_n council_n common_o so_o call_v where_o they_o also_o mention_v the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n and_o when_o julian_n for_o the_o beget_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o gentilism_n order_v many_o thing_n therein_o 15._o therein_o soz._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n one_o thing_n which_o sozomen_n declare_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o christian_n in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o constitute_v prayer_n which_o 102._o which_o naz._n or._n 3._o p._n 101_o 102._o nazianzen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v express_v by_o part_n this_o must_v manifest_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n then_o in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v this_o age_n the_o reader_n may_v add_v what_o i_o above_o mention_v from_o eusebius_n n._n 19_o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n n._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 25._o in_o the_o precede_a age_n from_o the_o year_n 200._o what_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o 108._o my_o lib._n eccl._n p._n 108._o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la from_o origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o jeremy_n urge_v a_o clause_n out_o of_o their_o usual_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n of_o the_o christian_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 200._o and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n beginning_n an._n 200._o the_o appoint_a prayer_n with_o what_o i_o there_o add_v from_o st._n cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n may_v be_v considerable_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n then_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o i_o above_o observe_v 41._o observe_v sect._n 2._o n._n 41._o concern_v the_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o set_a hymn_n compose_v by_o pious_a man_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la censure_v he_o for_o disuse_v 26._o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n century_n public_a form_n in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n we_o mean_v with_o few_o christian_a writer_n and_o yet_o theâ—_n be_v some_o thing_n express_v in_o justin_n matyr_n and_o ignatius_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o the_o testimony_n i_o produce_v ibid._n produce_v sect._n 2._o ibid._n above_o from_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n use_v a_o set_a form_n in_o hymn_n of_o ecclesiastical_a composure_n and_o the_o word_n of_o sin_n of_o in_o philopat_fw-la ver_fw-la sin_n lucian_n who_o also_o live_v under_o trajan_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a intimation_n if_o not_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n then_o use_v by_o christian_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o trâ—â—phon_n in_o his_o dialogue_n express_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o beginning_n the_o prayer_n from_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n the_o ode_n with_o many_o name_n or_o the_o famous_a hymn_n indeed_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o 38._o that_o j._n greg._n not._n &_o observe_v in_o scr._n c._n 38._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o clause_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o single_a clause_n in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o ode_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o strict_o imply_v the_o express_v many_o name_n or_o many_o title_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n 17._o sense_n view_v of_o the_o direct_a ch._n 1._o sect._n 17._o dr_n hammond_n thought_n that_o ode_n or_o hymn_n intend_v may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n service_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o hymn_n much_o like_o to_o this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a be_v express_v in_o that_o collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 49._o of_o const_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 48_o 49._o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n in_o lucian_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o particular_a hymn_n compose_v for_o the_o give_a glory_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n especial_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n late_o refer_v unto_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o hymn_n which_o he_o express_v soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n look_v on_o as_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n now_o though_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a in_o determine_v the_o particular_a hymn_n it_o be_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_n than_o use_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n in_o that_o they_o begin_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o 9_o which_o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 9_o tertullian_n also_o show_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o use_v before_o any_o other_o prayer_n and_o end_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a know_v and_o remarkable_a hymn_n 27._o and_o as_o before_o this_o time_n form_n our_o saviour_n join_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n our_o saviour_n institute_v that_o excellent_a form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o such_o public_a form_n compose_v by_o such_o man_n who_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o in_o his_o time_n of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n but_o our_o lord_n comply_v so_o far_o with_o the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n that_o himself_o usual_o join_v in_o this_o synagogue-worship_n luke_n 4.16_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n as_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o this_o author_n and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n since_o the_o far_a that_o they_o will_v go_v be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o 21._o we_o reas_n acc._n p._n 21._o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o a_o pinch_n can_v hear_v prescribe_v form_n and_o moreover_o our_o lord_n think_v fit_a as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v do_v to_o continue_v this_o practice_n of_o direct_v form_n of_o prayer_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o general_a approbation_n to_o this_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o give_v his_o own_o example_n for_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o form_n pious_o compose_v and_o to_o be_v devout_o use_v 28._o in_o their_o temple_n service_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v rite_n of_o 843._o of_o phil._n de_fw-fr vict._n p._n 842_o 843._o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o be_v unvaried_a and_o uniform_a form_n the_o temple-sacrifice_n be_v real_a expression_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unvaried_a form_n they_o be_v as_o constant_a form_n of_o supplication_n or_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v constant_a and_o invariable_a so_o the_o several_a extraordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o different_a office_n for_o special_a occasion_n and_o herein_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o among_o the_o several_a numerous_a sort_n of_o cattle_n and_o fowl_n 835._o fowl_n ibid._n p._n 835._o only_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o former_a as_o philo_n observe_v viz._n ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o two_o of_o the_o latter_a pigeon_n and_o turtle_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o method_n of_o their_o ordinary_a service_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_v daily_o offer_v the_o same_o author_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n strict_o observe_v this_o order_n 850._o order_n phil._n the_o victim_n offerent_fw-la p._n 850._o first_o to_o offer_v the_o incense_n as_o
a_o rite_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o after_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o incense_n be_v daily_o offer_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o 10._o as_o anriq_fw-la jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o josephus_n declare_v which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o exod._n 30.8_o but_o in_o the_o evening_n service_n the_o incense_n be_v constant_o offer_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n 29._o and_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v attend_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o particular_a prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n sing_v praise_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 2_o chr._n 29.27_o 30._o and_o the_o priest_n join_v prayer_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o these_o in_o their_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a service_n be_v set_v form_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v by_o 7._o by_o thornd_v of_o rel._n assemb_v ch._n 7._o some_o observe_v from_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n have_v probable_a evidence_n from_o philo_n who_o describe_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o action_n say_v he_o be_v 843._o be_v de_fw-fr victim_n p._n 843._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a laud_n for_o all_o the_o people_n temple-sacrificis_a public_a form_n of_o prayer_n accompany_v their_o temple-sacrificis_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a prayer_n and_o we_o can_v produce_v instance_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o people_n but_o even_o by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o high_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n such_o be_v that_o when_o in_o case_n of_o a_o great_a impendent_a danger_n of_o sad_a calamity_n the_o priest_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o say_v joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n declare_v how_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o use_v several_a state_v prayer_n as_o 6.13_o as_o hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o very_a prayer_n themselves_o be_v thence_o express_v by_o 170._o by_o de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 95._o etc._n etc._n 15._o p._n 169_o 170._o dr_n outram_n and_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o jewish_a passover_n have_v be_v note_v by_o scaliger_n buxtorf_n syn._n jud._n c._n 13._o ainsworth_n in_o exod._n 12.8_o dr_n lightfoot_a on_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o divers_a other_o 30._o in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o their_o school_n beside_o other_o prayer_n add_v of_o latter_a time_n the_o eighteen_o prayer_n which_o be_v much_o mention_v and_o of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v assert_v by_o 5._o by_o seld._n in_o eutych_n buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 5._o the_o rabbin_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n but_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o eighteen_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o late_a date_n than_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n dr._n lightfoot_n 6.9_o lightfoot_n hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n 6.9_o affirm_v may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o need_n do_v require_v and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o further_o to_o observe_v synagogue_n the_o like_a use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v form_n of_o prayer_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n concern_v the_o essen_n express_v before_o sun-rise_n in_o their_o supplication_n 7._o supplication_n de_fw-fr bel._n judaic_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o produce_v in_o this_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o precat_fw-la by_o in_o loc._n theol._n de_fw-fr precat_fw-la melancthon_n concern_v form_n of_o prayer_n ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la eas_fw-la proposuit_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la &_o privatim_fw-la eas_fw-la exerceri_fw-la jubet_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o propose_v they_o and_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v both_o public_o and_o private_o sect_n iv_o some_o expression_n vilify_a uniformity_n and_o charge_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n with_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n reflect_v on_o have_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v answer_v what_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o piety_n and_o devoutness_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o vindicate_v my_o argument_n whereby_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o expedient_a to_o consider_v some_o other_o reflective_a expression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o his_o three_o chapter_n 2._o when_o our_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la commend_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o conduce_v to_o several_a good_a end_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o iu._n sect._n iu._n that_o uniformity_n in_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v in_o all_o church_n observe_v realm_n of_o uniformity_n or_o the_o have_v the_o same_o form_n of_o worship_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o that_o uniformity_n which_o they_o think_v valuable_a and_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o our_o church_n but_o he_o first_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o 55._o of_o p._n 54_o 55._o uniformity_n in_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o prayer_n pursuant_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o he_o thus_o express_v his_o contempt_n of_o uniformity_n in_o that_o sense_n our_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o our_o law_n and_o government_n establish_v it_o calling_z it_o 55._o it_o reas_n ac._n p._n 55._o that_o pitiful_a thing_n now_o call_v uniformity_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o oneness_n of_o syllable_n word_n and_o phrase_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o inquire_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o 149._o that_o p._n 149._o that_o pitiful_a thing_n call_v uniformity_n in_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o phrase_n be_v ever_o desire_v of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o ever_o come_v into_o he_o or_o his_o son_n heart_n thus_o he_o can_v come_v very_o nigh_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o revile_v they_o in_o other_o and_o here_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o that_o whilst_o we_o use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o use_v his_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scoff_v at_o this_o religious_a exercise_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o deride_v religious_a exercise_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o the_o practise_v they_o 3._o but_o whether_o god_n or_o christ_n ever_o command_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n which_o our_o author_n so_o confident_o deny_v uniformity_n excellent_a benefit_n by_o the_o establish_n this_o uniformity_n may_v be_v sufficient_o discern_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n but_o be_v this_o uniformity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o pious_a form_n such_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n as_o he_o represent_v it_o when_o by_o this_o mean_n almost_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n which_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v be_v obtain_v hereby_o a_o decent_a and_o regular_a way_n of_o worship_n in_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n and_o fit_a word_n be_v secure_v in_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hereby_o sober_a and_o understand_a christian_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v hearty_o join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n hereby_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v particular_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n hereby_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v relieve_v against_o various_a distraction_n which_o new_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n do_v suggest_v hereby_o the_o unity_n of_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o several_a assembly_n may_v quicken_v a_o considerate_a man_n devotion_n and_o hereby_o all_o unbecoming_a and_o scandalous_a expression_n which_o disturb_v the_o sober_a christian_n and_o administer_v matter_n for_o derision_n to_o other_o of_o which_o too_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v be_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n
be_v prohibit_v they_o must_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v thus_o prohibit_v no_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n on_o man_n part_n can_v make_v they_o lawful_a for_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la tertul._n delinquendi_fw-la tertul._n it_o can_v be_v never_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n for_o who_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o they_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o forbear_v any_o present_a external_a expression_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n sacrifice_v 4._o obs_n 2._o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o particular_a conception_n and_o expression_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n be_v as_o much_o forbid_a fitful_a and_o will_v conclude_v prayer_n without_o form_n to_o be_v fitful_a as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v since_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v these_o expression_n but_o here_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v our_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o man_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o loose_a rate_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n how_o to_o allow_v what_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v and_o to_o justify_v it_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n though_o they_o can_v declaim_v against_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o invention_n of_o men._n but_o if_o we_o may_v use_v word_n and_o expression_n and_o a_o method_n and_o composition_n of_o prayer_n not_o particular_o prescribe_v of_o god_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a vanity_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v from_o this_o topick_n against_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o these_o particular_a thing_n in_o this_o form_n be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n 5._o but_o possible_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o by_o keep_v to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o make_v that_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n now_o though_o this_o be_v answer_v 35._o answer_v thes_n salmur_n part_n 3._o de_fw-fr liturg._n n._n 35._o by_o cappellus_n and_o in_o part_n by_o 306._o by_o lib._n eccles_n b_o 2._o p._n 305_o 306._o i_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n place_v in_o the_o bare_a recite_v the_o word_n of_o a_o form_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o pious_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v a_o expression_n and_o guide_n and_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v conceive_v prayer_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o prescribe_a use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v only_o forbid_v where_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a adoration_n give_v to_o the_o same_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v allowable_a where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o man_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o with_o various_a change_n we_o allow_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n concern_v god_n worship_n to_o require_v that_o no_o act_n of_o divine_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n himself_o worship_n what_o god_n have_v forbid_v or_o command_v concern_v his_o worship_n and_o that_o that_o homage_n and_o service_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v religious_o perform_v and_o that_o no_o such_o pretend_a worship_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o disagree_v to_o his_o will_n aught_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o this_o suggestion_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o include_v under_o idolatry_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o 22._o that_o view_v of_o direct_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 22._o dr._n hammond_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n and_o prodigiousness_n thereof_o and_o cappellus_n may_v well_o declare_v concern_v they_o who_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n n._n argument_n ubi_fw-la sup_n n._n crasse_n admodum_fw-la hîc_fw-la homines_fw-la isti_fw-la hallucinantur_fw-la these_o man_n be_v herein_o exceed_v gross_o deceive_v 6._o obs_n 3._o this_o position_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o appoint_v in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o beside_o 87._o beside_o reas_n acc._n p._n 75_o 76_o 77._o &_o p._n 86_o 87._o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o humane_a action_n as_o humane_a be_v that_o concern_v the_o falseness_n and_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o which_o i_o discourse_v large_o in_o my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la 2._o ecclesiastica_fw-la b_o 2._o c._n 1._o throughout_o &_o c._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v nor_o be_v any_o answer_n give_v thereto_o by_o this_o writer_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v improve_v religion_n that_o position_n that_o nothing_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v destructive_a to_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n for_o since_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o have_v not_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v our_o word_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n it_o must_v according_a to_o this_o position_n be_v do_v in_o neither_o since_o each_o of_o these_o be_v by_o consequence_n sequence_n pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o prescribe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n precept_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n his_o supper_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v the_o sort_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n and_o though_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o whatever_o this_o writer_n say_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o sing_v continual_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v very_o general_o and_o advantageous_o use_v they_o wherefore_o the_o result_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v for_o man_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o give_v such_o law_n which_o so_o clash_n with_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o observe_v the_o other_o 7._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o man_n as_o they_o indeed_o must_v be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o minister_n by_o his_o more_o sudden_a and_o vario_fw-la thought_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o minister_v constitution_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o religion_n may_v be_v best_a determine_v by_o public_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o deliberate_a consultation_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o reject_v pious_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o they_o appoint_v and_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n speak_v a_o wnat_n of_o just_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o a_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o due_a superiority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o right_n order_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v in_o another_o book_n discourse_v somewhat_o 8._o but_o whilst_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v that_o some_o urge_v the_o duty_n 86._o duty_n p._n 74_o 85_o 86._o of_o obey_v superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o forbid_v of_o god_n as_o a_o obligation_n upon_o inferior_n in_o our_o case_n to_o join_v in_o
of_o prayer_n where_o the_o word_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_o significant_a but_o very_o useful_a and_o though_o such_o thng_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v usual_o and_o frequent_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a the_o word_n indifferent_a here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o distinction_n from_o what_o be_v good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o themselves_o legal_o indifferent_a be_v particular_o establish_v by_o no_o divine_a law_n and_o which_o may_v as_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v appoint_v by_o superior_n not_o moral_o indifferent_a as_o if_o the_o appointment_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o useful_a profitable_a and_o good_a 15._o he_o say_v also_o that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n a_o appropriate_v habit_n be_v in_o worship_n sinful_a the_o contrary_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o etc._n my_o b._n 2._o ch_n 1._o p._n 320_o 321._o &_o ch_n 4._o p._n 492_o etc._n etc._n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o superior_a to_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o sin_n unto_o he_o as_o gideon_n ephod_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o his_o house_n jud._n 8.27_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v gideon_n ephod_n which_o he_o make_v and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o city_n that_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o which_o thing_n become_v a_o snare_n unto_o gideon_n and_o his_o house_n so_o that_o public_a idolatry_n in_o which_o gideon_n family_n do_v in_o all_o probability_n join_v be_v that_o whereby_o â—â—_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o ephod_n of_o gideon_n ephod_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o ephod_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n â—_o 8._o nor_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o nor_o the_o levite_n garment_n 2_o chr._n 5.12_o at_o all_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o approve_v though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o bare_a make_v a_o habit_n that_o be_v of_o so_o ill_a consequence_n to_o gideon_n and_o his_o family_n and_o as_o this_o at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o manifest_a and_o general_a idolatry_n so_o there_o be_v probable_o something_o unblamable_a in_o its_o first_o constitution_n st._n austin_n 41._o austin_n quaest_n super_fw-la judic_n c._n 41._o from_o the_o great_a proportion_n of_o gold_n allot_v tot_fw-mi he_o make_v this_o ephod_n jud._n 8.26_o think_v that_o other_o ministerial_a thing_n relate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v make_v therewith_o and_o other_o think_v that_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n like_o the_o high_a priest_n intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o inquire_v of_o god_n thereby_o in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o not_o in_o god_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o schism_n now_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n or_o practise_v by_o inferior_n joint_o or_o separately_z will_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o gidcon_n 16._o our_o author_n take_v notice_n that_o 91.92_o that_o p._n 91.92_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o example_n be_v urge_v for_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o ordinary_a form_n and_o however_o what_o be_v produce_v from_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v pitiful_a inconclusive_a argument_n and_o say_v he_o if_o david_n make_v psalm_n which_o be_v prayer_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o do_v he_o make_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n too_o but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v form_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o sure_o be_v deliver_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o form_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o be_v cogent_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o since_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o use_v form_n be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o considerable_a whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o david_n or_o other_o person_n in_o authority_n yet_o david_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n appoint_v rule_n and_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o chr._n 25.2_o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n order_v in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n the_o levite_n shall_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n 2_o chr._n 29.30_o chap._n v._o v._n ch._n v._n of_o other_o prayer_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o admit_v or_o agree_v 93.94_o agree_v reas_n account_n p._n 93.94_o minister_n to_o use_v ordinary_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o restrain_v the_o total_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o by_o this_o principle_n minister_n may_v not_o pray_v otherwise_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hereafter_o make_v a_o law_n form_n law_n p._n 95._o of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o prayer_n beside_o form_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o tie_v man_n to_o pray_v no_o where_o to_o god_n neither_o in_o family_n or_o closet_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n or_o the_o church_n prayer_n they_o must_v obey_v this_o also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v set_v form_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o say_v he_o 97._o he_o p._n 97._o who_o shall_v determine_v how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n may_v impose_v or_o not_o impose_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o produce_v nothing_o new_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n but_o say_v 93._o say_v p._n 93._o he_o take_v this_o to_o shine_v sufficient_o in_o its_o own_o light_n 2._o wherefore_o in_o answer_v this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v premise_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o have_v above_o show_v 1._o show_v chap._n 1._o that_o man_n ability_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o on_o other_o account_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o better_a perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o second_o that_o since_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o usefulness_n of_o set_a 2._o set_a chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o form_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o do_v not_o find_v their_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n mere_o upon_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n therefore_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n concern_v here_o to_o determine_v or_o inquire_v after_o the_o extent_n or_o boundary_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n in_o order_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o three_o obedience_n the_o extent_n of_o governors_n authority_n not_o requisite_a to_o be_v question_v in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o do_v not_o express_v any_o great_a reverence_n to_o superior_n for_o any_o to_o deny_v submission_n to_o the_o lawful_a and_o useful_a constitution_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o to_o plead_v for_o this_o by_o put_v other_o question_n about_o their_o power_n of_o command_a thing_n which_o seem_v disadvantageous_a to_o religion_n and_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_o state_v what_o confusion_n will_v it_o bring_v into_o family_n if_o when_o child_n or_o servant_n be_v command_v there_o to_o join_v in_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n which_o our_o author_n grant_v must_v be_v a_o form_n to_o they_o who_o join_v in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o because_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o in_o religion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o they_o must_v first_o know_v the_o strict_a bound_n of_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v under_o and_o who_o shall_v fix_v they_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a convention_n of_o different_a separatist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o family_n that_o they_o may_v then_o deny_v actual_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o our_o case_n 5._o and_o
thus_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a formâ—_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o use_v other_o prayer_n beside_o formâ—_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a aspect_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o our_o governor_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o avoid_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v material_a and_o useful_a i_o shall_v far_o here_o consider_v whether_o and_o how_o far_o christian_n or_o minister_n be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o duty_n to_o use_v any_o other_o prayer_n beside_o set_a form_n in_o all_o those_o particular_a case_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o the_o closet_n now_o comprehensive_a and_o well_o order_v form_n be_v with_o deliberation_n fit_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o before_o or_o after_o sermon_n there_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v new_a and_o vary_a prayer_n i_o know_v no_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o require_v this_o and_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n 6._o sermon_n before_o sermon_n before_o sermon_n 252._o sermon_n of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 7_o p._n 237._o &_o 252._o mr._n thorndike_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o labour_n to_o god_n blessing_n but_o this_o be_v frequent_o at_o least_o do_v by_o a_o set_a form_n a_o short_a form_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n there_o observe_v yet_o extant_a may_v be_v see_v in_o ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la contion_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o 183._o in_o alliance_n of_o divine_a office_n chap._n 6._o p._n 183._o mr._n hamon_n l'estrange_n and_o the_o form_n of_o aquinas_n be_v publish_v by_o ec._n by_o casland_n prec_n ec._n cassander_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a of_o our_o dissenter_n ahve_v former_o keep_v themselves_o ordinary_o to_o set_v form_n before_o their_o sermon_n and_o our_o church_n in_o her_o 55_o her_o can._n 55_o canon_n have_v give_v direction_n for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v before_o sermon_n as_o be_v there_o exprese_v or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o among_o the_o different_a practice_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o liberty_n be_v hereby_o allow_v to_o minister_n 7._o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sermon_n sermon_n after_o sermon_n many_o homily_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v some_o supplicatory_a expression_n interweave_v as_o a_o conclusory_a part_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o discourse_n such_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o of_o their_o popular_a discourse_n practise_v by_o arb._n by_o basil_n hom._n 2._o &_o 6._o in_o hexaem_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr mam._n mart._n &_o de_fw-fr lib._n arb._n st._n basil_n 18._o basil_n naz._n orat._n 2.6_o 10_o 28_o 42._o v._n schol._n gr._n in_o not._n billij_fw-la in_o naz._n orat._n 18._o gr._n nazianzen_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o some_o homily_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n and_o other_o and_o also_o in_o st._n augustine_n st._n gregory_n bernard_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o our_o church_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o dislike_v this_o method_n which_o be_v imitate_v in_o some_o of_o her_o homily_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v use_v but_o in_o some_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a homily_n or_o of_o those_o of_o our_o church_n st._n austin_n use_v most_o requent_o the_o same_o conclusory_a prayer_n or_o collect_v which_o be_v extant_a in_o ult_n in_o aug._n tom._n 8._o pag._n ult_n his_o work_n the_o method_n use_v by_o several_a person_n of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o our_o dissenter_n who_o frequent_o have_v pray_v over_o the_o several_a head_n and_o part_n of_o their_o sermon_n that_o their_o auditor_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o they_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o this_o fault_n among_o other_o that_o as_o extemporet_fw-la as_o disc_n prayer_n extemporet_fw-la bishop_n taylor_n observe_v as_o their_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o different_a party_n be_v oft_o direct_v against_o one_o another_o and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o unsound_a but_o that_o excellent_a collect_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n much_o use_v in_o our_o church_n after_o sermon_n beside_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o same_o purpoe_n be_v so_o pithy_a in_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o no_o pretence_n can_v remain_v to_o charge_v any_o blame_n upon_o those_o who_o use_v no_o different_a conclude_v supplicatory_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o 8._o indeed_o there_o be_v sometime_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o occasion_n which_o be_v proper_a matter_n for_o our_o public_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o 7.8_o by_o ann._n eccl._n an._n 37._o n._n 7.8_o banonius_n that_o the_o church_n present_v their_o especial_a suffrage_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o gratian_n against_o the_o alemans_n and_o constant_n and_o athan._n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant_n athanasius_n do_v public_o do_v the_o like_a for_o constantius_n against_o magnentius_n such_o case_n as_o be_v most_o weighty_a or_o usual_a be_v provide_v for_o by_o particular_a collect_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v case_n of_o particular_a person_n they_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o general_a thanksgiving_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o these_o part_n be_v as_o blameless_a and_o as_o commendable_a in_o their_o use_n as_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v yet_o be_v some_o great_a and_o extraordnary_n case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v under_o any_o of_o these_o prayer_n or_o praise_n dr._n hammond_n declare_v 2._o declare_v pract._n catechism_n l._n 3._o sect._n 2._o the_o church_n sometime_o permit_v and_o upon_o incidental_a occasion_n prescribe_v other_o form_n in_o the_o congregation_n such_o be_v upon_o great_a special_a reason_n the_o prayer_n for_o particular_a public_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o say_v mr._n â—_o mr._n discour_n 1._o on_o mat._n 6.9_o â—_o mede_n there_o be_v any_o sudden_a unexpected_a occasion_n for_o which_o the_o church_n can_v provide_v the_o spirit_n of_o her_o minister_n be_v free_a who_o will_v forbid_v her_o minister_n to_o supply_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a form_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o set_a form_n but_o such_o case_n where_o this_o be_v necessary_a will_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o must_v keep_v their_o place_n 9_o and_o for_o family_n and_o closet_n prayer_n what_o ever_o freedom_n of_o expression_n any_o man_n have_v whensoever_o he_o devout_o and_o pious_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o daily_a and_o constant_a matter_n of_o worship_n closet_n of_o prayer_n in_o family_n and_o closet_n as_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n blessing_n god_n for_o daily_a benefit_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o such_o mercy_n as_o we_o always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o least_o blame_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n but_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v enlarge_v his_o memory_n help_v and_o his_o affection_n quicken_v thereby_o 10._o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v form_n may_v usual_o in_o a_o family_n must_v conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a inward_a and_o serious_a piety_n upon_o many_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o prove_v it_o expedient_a in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o the_o disparage_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o family_n be_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o real_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n family_n form_n of_o prayer_n of_o great_a use_n in_o family_n it_o be_v the_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o such_o religious_a service_n in_o many_o family_n many_o person_n on_o this_o account_n omit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o weak_a in_o use_v a_o form_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a confidence_n perform_v this_o much_o worse_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o than_o they_o may_v do_v in_o the_o use_n
a_o renew_v and_o holy_a life_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o wrath_n and_o threaten_a denounce_v against_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o from_o the_o impossibility_n for_o they_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o yet_o the_o gospel_n justification_n upon_o these_o term_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v still_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o than_o must_v every_o christian_a be_v repute_v and_o look_v on_o as_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o have_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n and_o obtain_v thereby_o remission_n and_o then_o beside_o many_o other_o gross_a absurdity_n they_o may_v be_v invocate_v on_o this_o account_n for_o the_o dispense_n the_o same_o and_o they_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v perform_v complete_a actual_a sinless_a obedience_n need_v no_o such_o grace_n whereby_o they_o must_v receive_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n establish_v that_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o through_o his_o redemption_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o i_o see_v no_o other_o blame_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o with_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n vii_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v very_o rash_o and_o injurious_o charge_v with_o mock_v of_o god_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o produce_v his_o six_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o for_o 115._o for_o reas_n acc._n p._n 115._o minister_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o perform_v public_a vocal_a prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o be_v to_o pretend_v to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v 115_o be_v p._n 115_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n 2._o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n and_o to_o be_v untrue_a vii_o ch._n vii_o it_o be_v then_o no_o little_a slander_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n god_n pray_v by_o a_o form_n no_o mock_a god_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a christian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o form_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n our_o author_n must_v here_o recall_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o grant_v that_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o deceive_a man_n own_a soul_n than_o they_o be_v certain_o unlawful_a 3._o now_o his_o chief_a and_o yet_o trifle_a argument_n to_o make_v good_a this_o very_a weighty_a and_o heavy_a charge_n be_v this_o 117._o this_o p._n 116_o 117._o that_o the_o command_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v require_v the_o minister_n exercise_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v and_o compose_v and_o therefore_o so_o must_v the_o command_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v form_n the_o nature_n and_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v suitable_o perform_v by_o a_o form_n that_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_v true_a piety_n therein_o but_o in_o public_a prayer_n religious_a devotion_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o desire_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o public_a service_n be_v well_o accommodate_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v not_o only_o fit_o but_o profitable_o use_v 4._o and_o with_o respect_n to_o preach_v though_o our_o author_n will_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o every_o instruction_n a_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v new_a matter_n of_o invention_n and_o composition_n yet_o his_o great_a mistake_n be_v in_o suppose_v the_o case_n of_o instruction_n exhortation_n or_o preach_v and_o of_o pray_v to_o be_v parallel_n for_o where_o in_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n pray_v of_o the_o compare_v preach_v and_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o before_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o use_v new_a word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v knowledge_n it_o can_v never_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o acquaint_v god_n in_o prayer_n with_o what_o he_o before_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o in_o exhortation_n to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o to_o change_v their_o temper_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o suggest_v to_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o such_o argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o before_o they_o either_o never_o think_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o use_v frequent_o new_a word_n and_o expression_n to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o force_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o weak_a than_o to_o insist_v on_o such_o unlike_a comparison_n instead_o of_o argument_n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o command_v public_a prayer_n be_v not_o use_v concern_v the_o recite_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o other_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o prayer_n be_v command_v hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o joel_n 2.17_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v and_o he_o say_v 118._o say_v p._n 118._o he_o be_v not_o awar_n of_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o that_o word_n signify_v the_o recitation_n or_o repetition_n of_o word_n form_v by_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o enjoin_v prayer_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o form_n be_v not_o speak_v or_o say_v but_o yet_o in_o truth_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n to_o critical_a observation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o very_o unhappy_a this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v or_o say_v be_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o recite_v the_o word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o as_o in_o gen._n 32.4_o deut._n 26.5_o deut._n 27.14_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 6._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o 119._o we_o p._n 119._o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o precept_n for_o prayer_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v to_o wit_n in_o pray_v but_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v these_o word_n never_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v prescribe_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6.9_o and_o both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_o 11.2_o and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o latter_a be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.44_o to_o express_v our_o saviour_n his_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n i_o may_v also_o mind_v our_o
a_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n show_v the_o lawfulness_n vsefulness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o several_a other_o thing_n also_o of_o considerable_a use_n be_v occasional_o discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o reasonable_a account_n why_o some_o pious_a nonconforming_a minister_n in_o england_n judge_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n 1680._o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n anthony_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n my_o honour_a diocesan_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n in_o all_o which_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v excel_v she_o if_o any_o equal_v she_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v her_o portion_n in_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n to_o be_v assault_v and_o impugn_a by_o the_o various_a opposition_n of_o many_o adversary_n beside_o other_o our_o dissent_v party_n within_o this_o last_o year_n have_v be_v very_o active_a both_o by_o other_o method_n and_o by_o book_n of_o several_a kind_n express_v their_o objection_n against_o our_o public_a order_n and_o constitution_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o justify_v their_o separation_n have_v adventure_v so_o far_o as_o to_o charge_v the_o general_a use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v sinful_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v indeed_o be_v a_o high_a accusation_n against_o our_o public_a worship_n and_o therewith_o against_o all_o the_o famous_a christian_a church_n he_o pretend_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o fix_a liturgy_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v here_o return_v as_o i_o hope_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o commendable_a than_o of_o some_o other_o in_o that_o he_o plain_o state_v his_o question_n and_o then_o produce_v his_o argument_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o may_v be_v fair_o try_v but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v not_o oft_o intermix_v his_o passionate_a and_o groundless_a aspersion_n upon_o our_o public_a constitution_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o talk_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n with_o confident_a word_n upon_o very_o weak_a and_o slender_a appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v testimony_n either_o of_o the_o rashness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o bring_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o supply_n for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o substantial_a or_o else_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o need_v such_o support_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o though_o i_o think_v this_o discourse_n not_o at_o all_o like_a to_o prevail_v with_o understand_a man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o undertake_v a_o examination_n thereof_o that_o book_n be_v spread_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n of_o as_o great_a esteem_n among_o our_o dissenter_n as_o any_o other_o in_o these_o part_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o reason_v though_o there_o want_v strength_n of_o argument_n and_o he_o more_o than_o once_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v full_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v particular_o concern_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_n and_o though_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o wary_a man_n among_o our_o dissenter_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o form_n to_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o think_v such_o a_o position_n not_o defensible_a yet_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o party_n be_v much_o set_v against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o reject_v they_o almost_o general_o with_o some_o eagerness_n and_o therefore_o the_o determine_v this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o nonconformist_n in_o general_n and_o i_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o intelligent_a and_o sober_o considerative_a as_o to_o search_v into_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o argument_n unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v which_o defect_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o unsteady_a temper_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o infelicity_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o in_o any_o case_n a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n so_o this_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o the_o private_a duty_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o this_o undertake_n that_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o consider_v several_a mistake_v notion_n and_o assertion_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o the_o clear_v they_o which_o have_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v truth_n have_v misguide_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n upon_o many_o account_n this_o discourse_n address_v itself_o to_o your_o lordship_n humble_o entreat_v your_o acceptance_n thereof_o it_o defend_v that_o common_a way_n of_o christian_a worship_n by_o public_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o establish_a church_n wherein_o your_o lordship_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o eminent_a place_n and_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o who_o public_a service_n yourself_o give_v a_o seasonable_a account_n and_o probable_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v be_v also_o write_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o lordship_n jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o i_o present_v this_o discourse_n to_o your_o view_n crave_v your_o approbation_n and_o this_o i_o do_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o defend_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o will_v also_o i_o hope_v recommend_v itself_o to_o any_o sober_a and_o indifferent_a enquirer_n i_o do_v confess_v i_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o opponent_n that_o i_o have_v manifest_a truth_n on_o my_o side_n and_o this_o advantage_n i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o i_o can_v i_o be_o so_o apprehensive_a of_o my_o own_o defect_n that_o i_o can_v expect_v that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n free_a from_o they_o but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o if_o i_o have_v trifle_v in_o the_o main_a subject_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o seriousness_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deserve_v your_o lordship_n favour_n herein_o that_o i_o can_v reasonable_o presume_v on_o your_o pardon_n for_o prefix_v your_o name_n hereunto_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o my_o present_v this_o to_o your_o lordship_n be_v that_o i_o may_v express_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o favourable_a respect_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o and_o profess_v that_o real_a honour_n which_o myself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n have_v for_o you_o and_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o bless_v your_o lordship_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n have_v a_o great_a and_o humble_a reverence_n both_o for_o your_o lordship_n office_n and_o person_n william_n falkner_n lyn-regis_a june_n 9_o 1680._o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o this_o writer_n with_o some_o observation_n thereupon_o p._n 10_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n what_o it_o proper_o be_v how_o ability_n of_o expression_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n in_o religious_a worship_n p._n 28_o chap._n iii_o of_o devotion_n and_o attentive_a fervency_n of_o mind_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v hindrance_n or_o help_v therein_o p._n 73_o sect._n i_o various_a pretence_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v hindrance_n to_o attention_n or_o fervency_n examine_v and_o the_o contrary_n manifest_v ibid._n sect._n ii_o a_o defence_n of_o some_o thing_n urge_v in_o my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o prove_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o devotion_n p._n 98_o sect._n iii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o liturgy_n
the_o affect_a variety_n of_o word_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o fit_a word_n may_v be_v best_a secure_v by_o a_o good_a form_n be_v both_o apt_a to_o hinder_v due_a devotion_n and_o it_o also_o speak_v such_o person_n much_o concern_v about_o that_o which_o be_v too_o low_a and_o mean_a to_o procure_v god_n acceptance_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o misconception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o make_v that_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n upon_o it_o where_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n or_o a_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n or_o fancy_n of_o man_n i._n chap._n i._n 9_o obs_n 2._o ground_n opposition_n against_o our_o church_n and_o liturgy_n be_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o sometime_o talk_v high_a do_v not_o account_v himself_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o state_v the_o case_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o book_n undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o position_n express_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o case_n he_o propose_v and_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v p._n 2._o their_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o they_o 132._o they_o ch._n 8._o p._n 132._o from_o their_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o must_v practice_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o argument_n he_o say_v they_o have_v argument_n which_o 2._o which_o p._n 2._o appear_v very_o probable_a and_o 5._o and_o p._n 5._o seem_v high_o probable_a with_o other_o like_a expression_n and_o how_o far_o this_o evidence_n do_v prevail_v with_o himself_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o these_o word_n 70._o word_n p._n 164_o &_o p._n 70._o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o infallible_a in_o our_o sentiment_n in_o this_o case_n we_o condemn_v not_o our_o brethren_n which_o judge_v otherwise_o and_o according_o practice_n determination_n practice_n p._n 132._o &_o in_o p._n 22._o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v those_o who_o we_o think_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o ordinary_a service_n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n determination_n we_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mistake_n god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o speak_v doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o do_v those_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o no_o understanding_n man_n can_v use_v such_o expression_n concern_v what_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o theft_n or_o lie_v he_o will_v not_o say_v we_o condemn_v not_o they_o who_o practise_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thief_n and_o liar_n since_o he_o certain_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o at_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o proceed_v on_o 123._o on_o p._n 25._o &_o p._n 123._o demonstration_n 10._o now_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o assertion_n yet_o i_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hearty_o wish_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o with_o he_o will_v serious_o consider_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o consider_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o practice_n consider_v and_o dangerous_a to_o religion_n for_o man_n to_o oppose_v the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o a_o well_o settle_a church_n upon_o probable_a argument_n where_o we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o whosoever_o we_o contradict_v but_o certain_a evidence_n no_o man_n can_v have_v of_o a_o error_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o proceed_v upon_o probable_a argument_n only_o yea_o or_o on_o such_o as_o man_n may_v by_o their_o mistake_n esteem_n and_o confident_o assert_v to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o a_o error_n no_o safe_a foundation_n for_o practice_n 11._o the_o donatist_n by_o their_o restless_a plea_n and_o various_a disputation_n manifest_v that_o they_o proceed_v on_o such_o argument_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v high_o probable_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o who_o argument_n be_v frequent_o produce_v by_o passim_fw-la by_o athan._n contr_n arian_n or._n 4._o &_o passim_fw-la athanasius_n eunom_fw-la athanasius_n naz._n orat_fw-la 35_o &_o 36._o gr._n nys_n &_o basil_n adv_fw-la eunom_fw-la gr._n nazianzene_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o this_o writer_n have_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o almost_o all_o who_o be_v of_o old_a guilty_a of_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o romanist_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o other_o such_o sect_n have_v their_o argument_n which_o they_o account_v probable_a and_o for_o the_o brownist_n who_o declare_v in_o their_o 925._o their_o praestant_fw-la viror_fw-la epist_n p._n 925._o preface_n to_o their_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o ministry_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v all_o adulterous_a fr._n johnson_n publish_v his_o sâ—â—â—â—tion_n his_o johnâ—_n â—_z reason_n for_o sâ—â—â—â—tion_n seven_o argument_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o seven_o of_o another_o sort_n such_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v probable_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o syllogism_n as_o our_o author_n produce_v his_o seven_o argument_n in_o syllogism_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o erbury_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v their_o argument_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v probable_a which_o they_o undertake_v 133._o undertake_v mr._n long_o in_o exam._n of_o mr_n hales_n of_o schism_n p._n 133._o at_o oxford_n to_o produce_v and_o urge_v against_o all_o ordination_n and_o ministry_n yet_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v this_o author_n whether_o he_o think_v all_o these_o person_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n aright_o and_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o sin_n in_o thus_o vent_v their_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o disadvantage_n from_o they_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o assert_v this_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_n and_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o establish_a constitution_n they_o can_v be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n nor_o excuse_v from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o reject_v these_o duty_n upon_o their_o probable_a argument_n 12._o but_o in_o requital_n for_o his_o so_o favourable_a expression_n towards_o we_o in_o not_o condemn_v our_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o author_n expect_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n with_o any_o blame_n in_o their_o dissent_n and_o separation_n blame_v separation_n reasonable_a account_n p._n 64._o dissenter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v we_o condemn_v not_o our_o brethren_n let_v not_o they_o say_v he_o judge_n and_o condemn_v we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o dissent_n in_o the_o case_n another_o servant_n now_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o pass_v that_o judgement_n on_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o his_o final_a state_n but_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o account_n and_o judge_v those_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v manifest_o so_o and_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o if_o they_o who_o violate_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v not_o blame_v other_o for_o keep_v they_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o break_v they_o if_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o fault_n s._n paul_n who_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o rebuke_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o unwarrantable_a withdraw_n from_o it_o but_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o case_n gal._n 2.11_o i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o v._o 14._o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o wherefore_o because_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o beside_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n i_o account_v myself_o to_o have_v as_o plain_a
that_o this_o great_a apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o christian_a prayer_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o prob._n with_o aug._n ep._n 121._o ad_fw-la prob._n the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o while_o under_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v even_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o present_a redress_n and_o deliverance_n most_o desirable_a as_o this_o apostle_n himself_o do_v the_o depart_n of_o that_o outward_a affliction_n which_o he_o call_v 8.26_o call_v aug._n ib._n chrys_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 10._o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n direct_v they_o to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o with_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o most_o wise_a government_n shall_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o keep_v pious_a man_n humble_a preserve_v they_o ordinary_o from_o such_o irregular_a inclination_n and_o desire_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o request_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n which_o they_o make_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o vehement_a affection_n and_o inward_a gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o can_v consistent_o with_o common_a sense_n be_v refer_v to_o word_n and_o expression_n but_o i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o this_o clause_n be_v understand_v immediate_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o most_o of_o the_o horonâ—â—_n the_o aug._n ep._n 105._o &_o ep._n 121._o &_o passimâ—â—_n ambrâ—â—_n ad_fw-la horonâ—â—_n ancient_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o gemendi_fw-la inspirat_fw-la affectum_fw-la promote_v affectionate_a groan_n as_o in_o a_o like_a way_n of_o expression_n they_o observe_v the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v influence_v thereby_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o loc_n of_o chrys_n in_o loc_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o arian_n by_o contra_fw-la serm._n arian_n s._n austin_n 7._o the_o continue_a and_o increase_v supply_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exercise_v this_o gift_n necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v or_o inward_a devotion_n of_o mind_n be_v usual_o vouchsafe_v to_o pious_a man_n according_a to_o their_o diligence_n and_o progress_n in_o piety_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o their_o frequent_a practice_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o religion_n with_o careful_a preparation_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n for_o obtain_v various_a blessing_n from_o god_n it_o ought_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o as_o that_o ability_n of_o expression_n whereby_o a_o man_n large_o profess_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o believe_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o like_a ability_n of_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v account_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o rather_o of_o speak_v utterance_n or_o elocution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a gracious_a disposition_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a oratory_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o this_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n yea_o whether_o join_v with_o outward_a expression_n or_o attend_v with_o silence_n be_v the_o effectual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o avail_v much_o hereby_o as_o cl._n alexandrinus_n 7._o alexandrinus_n cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 7._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v distinct_o though_o with_o silence_n christiavity_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n use_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christiavity_n and_o utter_v inward_a loud_a cry_n where_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v 8._o second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o together_o with_o what_o be_v above_o express_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v frequent_o enable_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o mind_n so_o to_o pray_v either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o other_o language_n that_o these_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a desire_n and_o also_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o this_o gift_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 8._o of_o chrys_n in_o rom._n 8._o s._n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v those_o word_n there_o must_v be_v recourse_n have_v to_o the_o time_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v cease_v and_o he_o say_v god_n then_o give_v gift_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spirit_n and_o have_v mention_v the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o wisdom_n heal_a miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v after_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n observe_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o he_o there_o also_o call_v 14._o call_v chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o a_o ability_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v these_o prayer_n in_o other_o language_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15_o 16._o 9_o use_v how_o far_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o he_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n aught_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o a_o due_a and_o regular_a manner_n especial_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o inspiration_n and_o guidance_n for_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o singular_a favour_n from_o god_n and_o these_o impulse_n be_v most_o excellent_a assistance_n and_o infallible_a guide_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o but_o these_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n be_v miraculous_a be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o primitive_a time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v calculate_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n need_v confirmation_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o but_o no_o man_n now_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o speak_v or_o pray_v by_o such_o infallible_a inspiration_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v who_o shall_v so_o pretend_v yet_o they_o who_o then_o receive_v these_o assistance_n be_v not_o oblige_v always_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o they_o ought_v only_o so_o far_o to_o use_v they_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o edification_n but_o in_o other_o case_n they_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n though_o in_o the_o use_n of_o inspire_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unfruitful_a i.e._n my_o gift_n be_v exercise_v and_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v affect_v but_o my_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o render_v understanding_n appear_v
to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n or_o the_o true_a loc_n true_a valla_n lud._n cappel_n in_o loc_n meaning_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o plain_a and_o true_a manifestation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n 10._o from_o this_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 14._o i_o have_v in_o my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la give_v this_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o gift_n 120._o gift_n lib._n eccl._n b._n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 120._o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bound_n and_o limit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 33._o whereas_o now_o no_o such_o miraculous_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pretend_v now_o in_o reply_n to_o this_o this_o author_n use_v 17._o use_v reas_n account_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o many_o word_n and_o say_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v against_o two_o or_o three_o speak_a or_o gamble_n together_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_v undue_a length_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n some_o shall_v interpret_v and_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o disorderly_a thing_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v the_o notorious_a abuse_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n to_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o misrepresent_v my_o sense_n in_o a_o syllogism_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o triumph_v over_o what_o himself_o have_v form_v wherewith_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o manifest_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v from_o it_o 11._o consider_v rule_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o gift_n lay_v down_o 1_o cor._n 14._o consider_v my_o intention_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a gift_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v gift_n but_o that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forbear_v to_o be_v exercise_v where_o this_o forbearance_n tend_v to_o decent_a order_n or_o edification_n and_o if_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v from_o this_o chapter_n the_o general_a urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n further_o than_o that_o use_n be_v orderly_a and_o needful_a for_o edification_n be_v a_o error_n and_o mistake_n now_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v that_o charity_n edification_n and_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o other_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v and_o value_v above_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o who_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v gift_n unless_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o v._o 2_o 6_o 18_o 19_o yea_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n though_o give_v by_o the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v total_o forbid_v where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o gift_n a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n by_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o a_o gift_n than_o a_o ability_n of_o express_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n without_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n and_o they_o who_o have_v other_o gift_n of_o revelation_n interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n v._o 26_o 30_o 33_o 40._o but_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gift_n in_o be_v now_o as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o any_o such_o here_o be_v no_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n forbid_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o the_o injoin_v liturgy_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v 3._o shall_v in_o ch._n 3._o hereafter_o show_v but_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o useful_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v 12._o three_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o many_o person_n whereby_o they_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o some_o degree_n fit_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o our_o author_n do_v 10._o do_v reas_n acc._n p._n 6_o 8_o 10._o divers_a time_n declare_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o contend_v about_o expression_n yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o where_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v useful_o for_o the_o promote_a devotion_n in_o prayer_n discourse_n of_o it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o word_n prayer_n say_v s._n basil_n orat_fw-la basil_n basil_n in_o mart._n julitt_n &_o in_o bas_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o define_v to_o be_v a_o business_n of_o word_n and_o while_o we_o be_v warn_v against_o confidence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o speak_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diligent_a disposition_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n wherefore_o as_o i_o before_o say_v i_o esteem_v not_o this_o ability_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o rather_o of_o speech_n or_o utterance_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o elocution_n 13._o god_n how_o far_o readiness_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o facility_n of_o expression_n be_v procure_v and_o enlarge_v in_o man_n who_o have_v a_o competent_a natural_a freedom_n of_o speech_n by_o use_n and_o exercise_n and_o be_v advance_v by_o various_a method_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o a_o affectionateness_n of_o devotion_n do_v contribute_v much_o thereto_o and_o in_o other_o confident_a self-conceit_n and_o a_o heat_a fancy_n and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o particular_a instance_n even_o diabolical_a contract_n have_v promote_v the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o can_v admit_v these_o thing_n last_o mention_v to_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o natural_a product_n of_o they_o in_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o readiness_n of_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o fluency_n of_o fit_a word_n and_o volubility_n of_o speech_n do_v attend_v even_o such_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o propagate_v and_o uphold_v error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o even_o they_o who_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o design_n to_o promote_v truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n s._n paul_n observe_v a_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n in_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o that_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a intention_n rom._n 16.18_o and_o nazianzene_n describe_v the_o discourse_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v 33._o have_v naz._n orat_fw-la 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quick_a nimble_a and_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o masculine_a and_o generous_a stile_n and_o choice_n and_o approve_a word_n and_o these_o person_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o call_v these_o thing_n
he_o will_v hereby_o in_o some_o degree_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n but_o he_o have_v shut_v himself_o out_o from_o this_o plea_n since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o as_o full_a of_o mistake_n as_o any_o other_o and_o in_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v sometime_o vary_v very_o considerable_o from_o the_o septuagint_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o cite_a joh._n 19.37_o where_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 12._o in_o hieron_n in_o zech._n 12._o s._n hieroms_n time_n be_v observe_v and_o affirm_v by_o he_o to_o read_v it_o as_o our_o most_o ordinary_a copy_n thereof_o now_o do_v this_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o version_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 25._o a_o second_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v make_v no_o new_a creed_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v concern_v the_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o etc._n of_o voss_n de_fw-fr trib._n symb._n dissert_n 1._o c._n 25._o etc._n etc._n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v by_o themselves_o in_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o baptism_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o the_o catechum_fw-la the_o aug._n the_o symbol_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v expedient_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v every_o time_n exercise_v his_o gift_n in_o form_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v so_o close_a and_o pithy_a in_o its_o matter_n and_o substance_n nor_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o receive_v creed_n be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v the_o old_a faith_n by_o a_o changeable_a novelty_n of_o word_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o symbol_n their_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n fix_a creed_n and_o then_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o receive_a symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suspicion_n of_o have_v design_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n 26._o dissenter_n public_a form_n allow_v by_o dissenter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o public_a confession_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o our_o author_n may_v be_v incline_v in_o this_o case_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n in_o our_o late_a time_n discern_v so_o much_o hurt_v by_o the_o reject_v these_o public_a form_n as_o make_v they_o earnest_a in_o plead_v the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o thus_o for_o instance_n dr_n tuckney_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whence_o he_o declare_v 246._o declare_v form_n of_o sound_a word_n p._n 246._o form_n so_o much_o decry_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o undervalue_v in_o paul_n '_o s_z who_o you_o see_v leave_v with_o timothy_n a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o he_o say_v 248._o say_v p._n 248._o these_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o use_n since_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o decalogue_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o canon_n act._n 15._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n their_o creed_n and_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n 252._o assert_n p._n 252._o that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n be_v useful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a but_o complain_v also_o that_o our_o 258._o our_o p._n 258._o experience_n in_o these_o woeful_o distract_a time_n too_o sad_o cry_v aloud_o that_o the_o not_o keep_v more_o close_a to_o such_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o famous_a for_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v miserable_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o divide_v we_o in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o concern_v every_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o vent_v his_o own_o novel_a composure_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o declare_v 272._o declare_v p._n 272._o many_o such_o form_n be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o deformation_n rather_o than_o reformation_n mint_v daily_o so_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o 27._o and_o among_o the_o independent_o when_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n to_o publish_v their_o joint_a declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n this_o their_o general_n assembly_n it_o seem_v think_v it_o not_o necessary_a or_o requisite_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o compose_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v church_n publish_v in_o declare_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o congr_n church_n in_o several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o most_o of_o their_o paragraph_n they_o keep_v exact_o even_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n make_v very_o few_o alteration_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v where_o the_o independent_a opinion_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o yet_o themselves_o preface_n themselves_o in_o the_o preface_n high_o magnify_v and_o applaud_v their_o own_o proceed_n in_o this_o convention_n and_o their_o unity_n therein_o 28._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v composâ—res_n well_o consiâ—â—â—_n form_n more_o complete_a than_o other_o vary_a composâ—res_n that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o version_n of_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o public_a prayer_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o settle_v or_o prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o composure_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o any_o method_n of_o ordinary_a variation_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v always_o better_a or_o as_o well_o perform_v and_o compose_v by_o every_o minister_n or_o even_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n whosoever_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o vary_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n than_o in_o a_o well_o consider_v and_o digest_v form_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o vary_a expression_n of_o man_n at_o every_o particular_a time_n be_v more_o proper_a pithy_a expressive_a and_o full_a than_o the_o best_a compose_a prayer_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n make_v and_o review_v with_o the_o great_a consideration_n and_o care_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o a_o public_o establish_v form_n be_v 29._o and_o he_o who_o talk_v of_o this_o our_o church_n that_o if_o all_o her_o minister_n can_v constant_o in_o their_o daily_a new_a prayer_n equal_a or_o outdo_v the_o perfection_n or_o exactness_n of_o a_o well_o consider_v form_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o 157._o that_o reas_n account_n p._n 157._o this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n these_o raw_a and_o extravagant_a speech_n will_v be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o utter_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o uncharitable_a and_o reproachful_a calumny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n 30._o now_o the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v be_v that_o what_o our_o author_n contend_v for_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v nor_o yet_o any_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o a_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o duty_n nor_o yet_o expedient_a that_o such_o ability_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o constant_o exercise_v any_o further_a than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n and_o order_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o rest_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n itself_o 31._o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v 6._o be_v reas_n acc._n p._n 5_o 6._o that_o a_o minister_n own_o gift_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n fit_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o religious_a act_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v no_o not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 32._o first_o
order_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n which_o be_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o that_o timothy_n ordination_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o function_n be_v by_o prophecy_n even_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o miraculous_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o those_o time_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n often_o make_v choice_n of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n by_o prophecy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o guidance_n who_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o which_o purpose_n 54._o purpose_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 54._o clemens_n romanus_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n those_o who_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n declare_v as_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o history_n concern_v s._n john_n that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v signify_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 39_o now_o how_o severe_a this_o writer_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v against_o such_o like_a argument_n produce_v by_o other_o against_o his_o opinion_n from_o text_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o prayer_n we_o may_v discern_v by_o this_o instance_n when_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o text_n rom._n 15.6_o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n be_v produce_v as_o well_o it_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o form_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o swell_a passion_n and_o in_o contempt_n cry_v out_o 142._o out_o reas_n acc._n p._n 142._o ridiculous_a be_v there_o in_o that_o text_n a_o word_n concern_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o there_o be_v in_o that_o text_n a_o more_o general_a expressiâ—â—_n of_o glorify_v god_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o which_o dilectionis_fw-la which_o grot._n in_o rom._n 15.6_o i_o e._n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eique_fw-la preces_fw-la funditis_fw-la faciatis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la eodem_fw-la verborum_fw-la sono_fw-la sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la solebant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la pleno_fw-la mutuae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la prayer_n be_v one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d branch_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o suâ—â—_n expression_n if_o i_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n i_o will_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o mild_a expression_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n towards_o such_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o himself_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o but_o with_o less_o strength_n and_o evidence_n 40._o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o produce_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o haâ—â—_n receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o saâ—â—_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o verse_n be_v bâ—_n loc_n bâ—_n dr_n hammond_n in_o loc_n many_o writer_n understand_v of_o giviâ—â—alms_n to_o which_o sense_n its_o connexion_n wiâ—â—_n the_o former_a verse_n do_v incline_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v concern_v any_o ministerial_a ability_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a verâ—â—_n discourse_v the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o scripture_n wâ—â—_n equal_o agree_v to_o this_o and_o indeed_o thâ—â—_n place_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v aâ—â—_n particular_a respect_n to_o prayer_n since_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o minister_a one_o to_o another_o whereas_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o proper_a act_n of_o wâ—â—ship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o minister_v minister_v only_o to_o god_n to_o whoâ—â—_n alone_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v 41._o he_o mention_v also_o rom._n 12.6_o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v fit_v this_o place_n also_o for_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o be_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o prayer_n but_o the_o other_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o particular_a eye_n upon_o be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o both_o these_o chapter_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o command_v they_o to_o have_v use_v such_o expression_n in_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 20._o as_o grot._n in_o in_o jud._n 20._o grotius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n v._n 20._o be_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o probable_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o that_o phrase_n with_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n precede_v it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n follow_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o will_v not_o have_v a_o like_a respect_n to_o we_o now_o since_o the_o like_a dictate_v and_o effusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o now_o afford_v they_o than_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o sing_v by_o the_o peculiar_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 26._o and_o be_v therefore_o infallible_o guide_v in_o both_o but_o neither_o assistance_n of_o infallibility_n be_v now_o pretend_v to_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n save_v only_o in_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n and_o enthusiasm_n nor_o will_v our_o author_n allow_v that_o 19_o that_o reas_n acc._n p._n 18_o 19_o new_a hymn_n ought_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n 42._o and_o he_o produce_v rom._n 12.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n require_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o greek_a as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o stress_n to_o be_v lay_v thereupon_o but_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o i_o can_v guess_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o herein_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o his_o constant_a gift_n to_o outdo_v the_o perfection_n of_o liturgy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v for_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o by_o constant_a alteration_n and_o make_v new_a prayer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n can_v perform_v these_o service_n at_o all_o time_n with_o that_o exactness_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o form_n but_o he_o will_v sometime_o either_o omit_v something_o expedient_a or_o be_v defective_a in_o due_a expression_n or_o be_v want_v in_o that_o pithiness_n closeness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o form_n 43._o now_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n concern_v the_o particular_a use_n either_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o much_o less_o of_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o public_a prayer_n so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o christian_a can_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o apostle_n intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 44._o have_v now_o sufficient_o as_o i_o hope_v answer_v what_o he_o produce_v as_o his_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o other_o particular_a answer_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o have_v be_v by_o some_o give_v to_o this_o argument_n and_o unto_o which_o he_o give_v his_o reply_n though_o several_a of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o reflect_v upon_o 45._o his_o description_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v deficient_a be_v p._n 6_o 8._o this_o author_n account_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n very_o deficient_a a_o ability_n to_o express_v one_o mind_n fit_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a especial_o in_o two_o thing_n though_o i_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n here_o improper_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o account_v this_o ability_n of_o compose_v or_o form_v prayer_n to_o consist_v only_o
in_o a_o person_n be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o mind_n whereas_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o well_o order_v comprehensive_a and_o every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o only_o mention_n the_o express_v his_o mind_n whereas_o in_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o private_a desire_n or_o want_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v to_o present_v to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v to_o express_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o the_o common_a desire_n and_o want_n and_o joint_a devotion_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 46._o another_o place_n i_o shall_v examine_v be_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o unreasonable_a they_o p._n 9_o 10._o his_o defauâ—ing_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v nine_o or_o ten_o thousand_o scholar_n in_o england_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n and_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o a_o liturgy_n that_o they_o have_v never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o he_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n and_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o to_o such_o excess_n as_o sometime_o to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o except_v very_o many_o particular_a person_n from_o that_o charge_n 124._o charge_n p._n 124._o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o sottish_a ministry_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o liberal_a in_o these_o exorbitant_a censure_n when_o he_o do_v withal_o bespatter_v our_o liturgy_n as_o in_o both_o these_o place_n or_o what_o he_o term_v 149._o term_v p._n 149._o that_o pitiful_a thing_n call_v uniformity_n in_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o phrase_n 47._o now_o i_o conceive_v myself_o abundant_o warrant_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o in_o this_o church_n outdo_v if_o equal_v in_o any_o forego_n age_n nor_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o any_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o mighty_o unworthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o speak_v bad_a and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n hinder_v man_n from_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a calumny_n upon_o our_o ministry_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o goodness_n who_o have_v a_o very_a high_a value_n for_o our_o liturgy_n and_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o close_o adhere_v to_o a_o liturgy_n man_n of_o no_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n of_o no_o piety_n of_o heart_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v the_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n at_o other_o time_n also_o that_o which_o must_v hinder_v man_n study_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n devotion_n which_o the_o liturgy_n direct_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o man_n take_n serious_a care_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o have_v they_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o what_o a_o wild_a accusation_n be_v this_o to_o revile_v and_o asperse_v a_o national_a ministry_n at_o random_n and_o at_o a_o venture_n concern_v such_o thing_n wherein_o every_o reader_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v true_a and_o other_o bless_a be_v god_n know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 48._o and_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n be_v not_o himself_o defective_a in_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o other_o for_o in_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o precept_n against_o evil_a speak_n false_a accuse_v rash_a judge_v and_o uncharitableness_n and_o in_o study_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o will_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o though_o i_o be_o not_o very_o certain_a who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o a_o scholar_n as_o to_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a greek_a word_n for_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v proper_o and_o primary_o signify_v a_o calumniator_n and_o it_o be_v thence_o unlikely_a that_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o reproach_v other_o which_o nazianzen_n account_v to_o be_v 53._o be_v naz._n orat_fw-la 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n 49._o in_o answer_n to_o such_o word_n i_o can_v also_o without_o much_o pain_n find_v out_o defame_v and_o reflective_a expression_n if_o i_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o i_o be_o content_a herein_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o but_o true_o sorry_a to_o see_v what_o liberty_n he_o sometime_o give_v himself_o in_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v long_o since_o learned_a from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o from_o our_o church-catechism_n to_o keep_v my_o tongue_n from_o evil-speaking_a lie_v and_o slander_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o i_o which_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o intend_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o true_o charitable_a mind_n i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o so_o much_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n he_o will_v not_o thereby_o be_v the_o worse_a man_n 50._o and_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o counsel_n because_o i_o do_v not_o write_v it_o out_o of_o any_o private_a provocation_n or_o any_o apprehension_n of_o disrespectful_a expression_n towards_o myself_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o expression_n towards_o i_o in_o particular_a to_o have_v be_v very_o civil_a and_o courteous_a and_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o any_o thing_n unmeet_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o himself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n of_o his_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v they_o and_o the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n can_v well_o be_v discharge_v without_o tax_v his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o it_o where_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o 51._o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v 19_o concern_v p._n 18_o 19_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o next_o etc._n next_o ch._n 3._o sect._n 2._o n._n 38_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n chap._n iii_o of_o devotion_n and_o attentive_a fervency_n of_o mind_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v hindrance_n or_o help_v therein_o sect_n i._o his_o pretence_n for_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o attention_n and_o fervency_n examine_v and_o the_o contrary_n manifest_v his_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o form_n by_o he_o who_o have_v ability_n of_o express_v himself_o without_o they_o be_v that_o they_o hinder_v the_o attention_n intention_n and_o fervency_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o 23._o therefore_o reas_n acc._n p._n 23._o may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o this_o charge_n against_o well-ordered_a form_n can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o and_o his_o proof_n will_v appear_v very_o weak_a and_o slender_a 2._o now_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v prayer_n pious_a devotion_n great_o needful_a in_o prayer_n that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o mind_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n iii_o ch._n iii_o and_o as_o free_a as_o may_v be_v from_o distraction_n and_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n reverence_n and_o such_o other_o christian_a grace_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o n._n 2._o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o
more_o devout_a we_o be_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n we_o be_v raise_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o active_a disposition_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v indeed_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o as_o 157._o as_o aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 157._o s._n austin_n say_v prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o our_o spirit_n and_o affection_n be_v answerable_a to_o this_o duty_n if_o this_o be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o attention_n and_o intention_n it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o that_o way_n or_o model_n of_o service_n which_o hinder_v these_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o exercise_n be_v thereupon_o unlawful_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v p._n 33._o attention_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o do_v and_o by_o 34._o by_o p._n 34._o intention_n and_o fervour_n he_o mean_v a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o sorrow_n in_o confession_n desire_v in_o petition_n joy_n in_o thanksgiving_n but_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n lay_v upon_o zeal_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n since_o this_o be_v sometime_o find_v even_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o ecstasy_n in_o man_n of_o hot_a head_n strong_a imagination_n and_o delude_v mind_n in_o who_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o sober_a devotion_n i._n sect._n i._n and_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a and_o godly_a fear_n a_o humble_a submissiveness_n and_o sober_a exercise_n of_o other_o christian_a grace_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n may_v pray_v serious_o religious_o and_o affectionate_o either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n or_o without_o one_o but_o i_o think_v the_o former_a have_v in_o many_o case_n the_o advantage_n and_o special_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v 3._o when_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n hinder_v attention_n and_o fervency_n he_o use_v high_a word_n and_o say_v 25._o say_v p._n 25._o it_o be_v to_o they_o next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o 26._o and_o p._n 26._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o without_o self-condennation_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o his_o proof_n shall_v appear_v shallow_a and_o insufficient_a than_o these_o will_v be_v evince_v to_o be_v rash_a word_n and_o talk_v lavish_o with_o immoderate_a confidence_n 4._o in_o his_o discourse_v concern_v attention_n instead_o of_o argument_n he_o propose_v three_o question_n which_o he_o will_v have_v consider_v first_o 25._o first_o p._n 25._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o person_n to_o read_v any_o discourse_n with_o that_o degree_n of_o attention_n of_o thought_n read_v diligent_a attention_n may_v be_v easy_o give_v to_o what_o be_v read_v as_o he_o must_v pronounce_v the_o same_o with_o by_o heart_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o strange_a it_o shall_v be_v question_v how_o usual_a be_v it_o tâ—â—_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n wiâ—â—_n as_o great_a attention_n as_o the_o same_o thing_n caâ—_n be_v speak_v without_o read_v particular_o in_o consider_v his_o argument_n i_o shoulâ—_n have_v think_v he_o big_a with_o strange_a conceit_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v bâ—_n at_o the_o pain_n of_o get_v they_o without_o book_n before_o i_o can_v attend_v to_o their_o senseâ—_n and_o i_o know_v i_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o view_v they_o in_o his_o book_n if_o our_o author_n caâ—â—_n not_o do_v thus_o much_o he_o can_v be_v of_o capacity_n to_o make_v any_o great_a proficiency_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v read_v and_o he_o must_v bâ—_n the_o unfit_a man_n of_o any_o i_o know_v to_o answer_v other_o man_n write_n when_o he_o can_v well_o attend_v to_o their_o sense_n in_o read_v they_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n if_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v much_o attend_v to_o its_o sense_n in_o read_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v how_o careless_o he_o write_v 5._o the_o ancient_a christian_n declare_v the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d mighty_a efficacy_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o he_o devout_a readeâ—_n be_v thereby_o as_o cell_n as_o orig._n cont_n cell_n origen_n express_v it_o iâ—_n a_o manner_n inspire_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o a_o diligent_a attention_n 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o if_o our_o author_n way_n of_o discourse_n course_n be_v of_o any_o force_n the_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o oral_a tradition_n must_v be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a lively_a and_o powerful_a than_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v make_v a_o particular_a exception_n concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o oft_o read_v what_o we_o be_v before_o acquaint_v with_o and_o say_v 27._o say_v p._n 27._o god_n have_v secure_v a_o abide_a reverence_n for_o they_o in_o all_o pious_a soul_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v by_o many_o with_o carelessness_n and_o have_v be_v long_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o 17._o by_o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 15._o tert._n the_o prescript_n adv_fw-la haer._n c._n 17._o heretic_n wherefore_o the_o reverence_n that_o pious_a man_n have_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v they_o be_v chief_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o law_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v declare_v to_o man_n but_o since_o as_o 112._o as_o aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 112._o s._n aug._n observe_v when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o religious_a honour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v will_v secure_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n because_o therein_o also_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o 6._o a_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v consider_v which_o as_o the_o former_a have_v particular_a respect_n to_o he_o that_o minister_v be_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v more_o conduce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thought_n upon_o the_o duty_n and_o god_n 26._o god_n p._n 26._o than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v his_o affection_n to_o thrust_v out_o word_n do_v a_o pious_a temper_n of_o mind_n do_v more_o six_o man_n heart_n on_o god_n in_o prayer_n than_o the_o great_a freedom_n of_o expression_n can_v do_v now_o have_v consider_v this_o i_o think_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n thâ—â—_n a_o devout_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o oâ—_n his_o purity_n and_o of_o the_o great_a assurance_n wâ—â—_n have_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o bleâ—â—_n they_o who_o religious_o and_o diligent_o seeâ—_n he_o together_o with_o humble_a consideration_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o careful_a prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o do_v wonderful_o more_o conduce_v to_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n than_o use_v our_o own_o word_n with_o freedom_n of_o expression_n and_o a_o voleble_a tongue_n can_v do_v and_o by_o this_o method_n the_o whole_a christian_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o service_n our_o author_n method_n may_v occasion_v he_o who_o minister_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n but_o this_o only_o be_v that_o which_o command_v and_o guide_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v as_o much_o compose_v anâ—_n their_o spirit_n as_o fervent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o fetch_a form_n as_o in_o any_o other_o way_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o former_o observe_v 135._o observe_v libert_n eccl._n b._n 1._o ch._n 4._o p._n 135._o that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v more_o earnest_o in_o his_o agony_n be_v in_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o leyden_n 33._o leyden_n syn._n pur_fw-mi theol._n disp_n 36._o n._n 33._o professor_n observe_v that_o when_o upon_o his_o cross_n he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o deprecation_n from_o the_o psalmist_n and_o yet_o sure_a not_o christian_a can_v think_v that_o he_o the_o less_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o
prejudices_fw-la hurry_n man_n into_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a absurdity_n and_o unaccountable_a censure_n of_o other_o and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v how_o much_o this_o writer_n fight_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o force_n and_o tendency_n of_o what_o he_o urge_v to_o prove_v form_n to_o be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o 29._o they_o p._n 28_o 29._o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o another_o shall_v so_o well_o fit_a our_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o expressive_a of_o raise_a affection_n as_o our_o own_o worship_n some_o thing_n urge_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n will_v equal_o conclude-against_a all_o public_a worship_n now_o these_o word_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n against_o form_n since_o they_o may_v best_o express_v what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o speak_v tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n can_v with_o fervent_a affection_n join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o any_o prayer_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o all_o public_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o must_v either_o take_v up_o with_o the_o quaker_n silence_n or_o the_o romish_a service_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o of_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n 13._o but_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o urge_v which_o particular_o concern_v the_o minister_n read_v of_o a_o form_n and_o that_o be_v that_o then_o 29._o then_o p._n 29._o the_o soul_n look_v through_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v divert_v from_o its_o contemplation_n upon_o god_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n must_v hinder_v his_o heart_n from_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o he_o after_o say_v 52._o say_v p._n 31._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n p._n 52._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a being_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o action_n due_o intend_v two_o object_n now_o our_o author_n be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o his_o argument_n that_o they_o not_o only_o recoil_v with_o equal_a violence_n upon_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o urge_v be_v against_o all_o vocal_a prayer_n whether_o of_o minister_n or_o other_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o also_o against_o other_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o consider_n of_o word_n phrase_n method_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n from_o the_o direct_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o must_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n than_o the_o look_n upon_o a_o book_n do_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n speak_v be_v as_o different_z a_o thing_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o see_v the_o same_o word_n be_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n hinder_v not_o the_o mind_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n since_o the_o main_a use_n of_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o act_n about_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o to_o understand_v each_o of_o they_o or_o the_o use_n of_o such_o different_a act_n about_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o one_o and_o to_o understand_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o other_o be_v no_o impediment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n he_o must_v be_v no_o ordinary_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o any_o proposition_n or_o discourse_n hinder_v from_o clear_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o when_o these_o word_n be_v whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o thing_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o nor_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o affect_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o goodness_n the_o less_o for_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o word_n as_o represent_v and_o express_v they_o or_o direct_v and_o excite_v my_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n need_v no_o industrious_a exercise_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 14._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n prayer_n manifold_a advantage_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o in_o such_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o the_o minister_n mind_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o consider_v and_o conceive_v and_o digest_v his_o word_n and_o his_o method_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sometime_o solicitous_a lest_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o may_v sometime_o have_v please_v reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o fluency_n or_o the_o contrary_a these_o thing_n may_v more_o just_o be_v esteem_v hindrance_n to_o his_o devotion_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v abovesaid_a concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o use_v conceive_v prayer_n as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o impediment_n thereof_o upon_o these_o several_a account_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a conceive_a prayer_n till_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o hesitate_n concern_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o give_v their_o mind_n liberty_n of_o observe_v the_o expression_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o prayer_n either_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o imitate_v it_o which_o tend_v to_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o further_o want_v this_o benefit_n which_o attend_v our_o public_a form_n that_o the_o join_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n of_o our_o church_n may_v reasonable_o be_v and_o to_o many_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o their_o devotion_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o the_o 9_o the_o bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n of_o com._n prayer_n p._n 9_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o concern_v which_o text_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o though_o some_o not_o consider_v the_o whole_a discourse_n make_v use_v of_o the_o last_o clause_n to_o encourage_v division_n yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o that_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v etc._n etc._n that_o eccl._n that_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n si_fw-la collecti_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la oraverint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la impetrare_fw-la possunt_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la majestate_fw-la quod_fw-la postulant_fw-la if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o they_o may_v obtain_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o particular_o know_v to_o be_v the_o joint_a desire_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n 4._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v very_o many_o person_n who_o have_v not_o that_o quickness_n of_o capacity_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o go_v along_o with_o new_a prayer_n who_o yet_o can_v pious_o and_o devout_o join_v in_o those_o they_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o 5._o and_o withal_o whensoever_o there_o be_v as_o be_v too_o frequent_a any_o impertinency_n or_o unadvised_a and_o unbecoming_a expression_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o result_n of_o passion_n imprudence_n negligence_n weakness_n or_o bad_a principle_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o auditor_n 15._o but_o because_o i_o be_o apprehensive_a gift_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o prefer_n the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n to_o other_o conceive_a prayer_n may_v seem_v applicable_a at_o first_o view_n to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n also_o as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n when_o they_o use_v no_o form_n be_v to_o be_v undervalue_v i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n under_o the_o special_a impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n
so_o it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o probable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v constant_o afford_v to_o all_o its_o minister_n for_o the_o perform_v all_o their_o ministration_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v meditation_n care_n and_o diligence_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o since_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o at_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v constant_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a 5._o divers_a buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 5._o learned_a man_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v particular_o prove_v both_o both_o from_o their_o talmud_n and_o ritual_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o other_o rabbin_n by_o eutychium_n by_o seld._n in_o eutychium_n mr_n selden_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr_n hammond_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o directory_n ch._n 1._o sect._n 15._o and_o also_o by_o 6.9_o by_o hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n 6.9_o dr_n lightfoot_a and_o conformable_o hereunto_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v their_o disciple_n form_n of_o prayer_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o those_o early_a primitive_a time_n be_v never_o perform_v by_o the_o use_n of_o form_n but_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v more_o when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n 16._o second_o when_o they_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a assistance_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o design_v constant_a use_v variety_n of_o word_n and_o new_a phrase_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o common_a and_o usual_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v his_o dislike_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o and_o various_a word_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o comprehensive_a form_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o guide_v they_o to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n prescription_n three_o prayer_n great_a difference_n between_o prayer_n by_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o other_o conceive_a prayer_n where_o there_o be_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o compose_v prayer_n psalm_n or_o hymn_n these_o be_v free_a from_o those_o disadvantage_n i_o have_v above_o express_v which_o attend_v conceive_v prayer_n of_o other_o man_n under_o those_o impulse_n the_o speaker_n need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a in_o his_o thought_n about_o word_n and_o composure_n there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o fullness_n of_o expression_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n tend_v rather_o more_o to_o promote_v inward_a fervency_n and_o devotion_n of_o pious_a man_n both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n than_o to_o guide_v their_o expression_n since_o grace_v and_o holiness_n be_v his_o chief_a gift_n and_o principal_a design_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o demur_n about_o their_o ready_a consent_n to_o every_o part_n of_o those_o supplication_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o the_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v both_o excite_v their_o attention_n and_o raise_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o firm_a confidence_n that_o those_o intercession_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v certain_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 17._o now_o though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o vindicate_v form_n of_o prayer_n from_o be_v any_o obstruction_n to_o serious_a piety_n yet_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v desire_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v obs_n 1._o that_o attention_n and_o intention_n and_o fervency_n as_o our_o author_n express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a business_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v both_o in_o the_o tendency_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v 27._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 27._o attention_n of_o thought_n be_v not_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n be_v also_o a_o prime_n requisite_a fervency_n other_o duty_n as_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n as_o intention_n and_o fervency_n but_o man_n may_v be_v vigorous_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o this_o while_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o even_o when_o several_a thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o religious_a address_n be_v omit_v wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v right_o order_v and_o that_o our_o expression_n and_o behaviour_n be_v such_o as_o manifest_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n a_o well_o compose_v form_n have_v a_o manifest_a advantage_n above_o other_o prayer_n 18._o and_o we_o must_v also_o take_v care_n that_o our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v any_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o care_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v in_o many_o case_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o the_o degree_n of_o fervency_n thus_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o can_v be_v more_o fervent_a in_o his_o private_a prayer_n than_o in_o join_v in_o any_o public_a service_n he_o be_v not_o thereby_o allow_v to_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o at_o that_o time_n to_o his_o closet_n since_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o special_a homage_n we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o god_n and_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 10.25_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o any_o man_n conceive_v that_o a_o different_a method_n from_o that_o use_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n will_v more_o conduce_v to_o raise_v his_o affectionateness_n he_o may_v not_o thereupon_o separate_v and_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o it_o and_o not_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n otherwise_o schism_n will_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o multiply_v without_o end_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v all_o justify_v since_o they_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v to_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o exalt_v piety_n and_o religion_n other_o case_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v be_v more_o fervent_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o express_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o private_a concernment_n or_o if_o the_o jew_n think_v their_o zeal_n for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o their_o service_n to_o he_o the_o great_a in_o their_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o these_o may_v manifest_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o fervency_n be_v hinder_v by_o form_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v by_o the_o dissenter_n in_o be_v make_v a_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v their_o undertake_n 19_o obs_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v in_o many_o person_n a_o want_n of_o due_a devotion_n or_o attention_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o at_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o form_n itself_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o from_o other_o manifest_a cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v form_n want_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o wel-composed_n form_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o well_o order_a expression_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n shall_v of_o themselves_o hinder_v man_n affectionate_a join_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o any_o christian_a whosoever_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a exercise_n of_o christian_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o most_o raise_a devotion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unless_o it_o
be_v where_o person_n be_v under_o prejudices_fw-la against_o form_n or_o else_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o both_o these_o be_v fault_n of_o the_o person_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o censure_n our_o dissenter_n unjust_o vent_v and_o the_o out-cry_n and_o opposition_n they_o make_v against_o our_o useful_a and_o pious_a public_a form_n have_v make_v many_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n more_o irreverent_a in_o their_o gesture_n and_o more_o careless_a of_o their_o devotion_n and_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a and_o i_o fear_v all_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n too_o and_o have_v make_v other_o to_o engage_v in_o separation_n with_o that_o giddiness_n that_o at_o last_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stand_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o can_v they_o think_v they_o have_v hereby_o do_v good_a service_n either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o occasion_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o many_o neglect_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v perpert_v from_o true_a piety_n our_o author_n speak_v concern_v form_n of_o prayer_n say_v that_o 40._o that_o p._n 40._o it_o be_v a_o great_a cool_n to_o a_o christian_n spirit_n when_o his_o mind_n suggest_v doubt_n to_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o way_n mode_n or_o method_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v this_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o suggest_v needless_a scruple_n against_o form_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o 20._o obs_n 3._o public_a service_n be_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a model_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v interest_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v fit_v the_o general_a temper_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a spirit_n but_o must_v not_o be_v censure_v if_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v especial_o where_o their_o mind_n be_v disorder_v by_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n and_o this_o due_a order_n be_v best_a effect_v where_o there_o be_v most_o care_n take_v of_o due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o use_v the_o best_a consideration_n for_o the_o digest_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n due_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o form_n have_v manifest_o this_o advantage_n of_o have_v be_v most_o consider_v and_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccl._n 5.2_o 21._o there_o be_v several_a other_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o writer_n three_o chapter_n which_o may_v deserve_v some_o reflection_n some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v whole_o wave_v but_o when_o he_o so_o oft_o inculcate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v less_o proper_a mean_n in_o god_n service_n passim_fw-la service_n p._n 22_o 43_o 44._o &_o passim_fw-la if_o our_o superior_n command_v or_o if_o man_n command_v or_o whoever_o require_v it_o with_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o our_o governor_n but_o rather_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n be_v in_o the_o issue_n whether_o god_n command_v or_o man_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o hitherto_o to_o prove_v the_o sanction_n of_o our_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o need_v not_o name_n nor_o we_o will_v not_o plead_v the_o command_n of_o man_n 22._o when_o he_o describe_v the_o soul_n attention_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v its_o god_n its_o p._n 33._o &_o p._n 61._o in_o prayer_n be_v require_v a_o more_o immediate_a intuition_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n immediate_a contemplation_n of_o god_n his_o expression_n here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o high_a for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o outdo_v s._n paul_n who_o say_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o further_a note_n that_o our_o author_n be_v at_o sometime_o more_o kind_a and_o comply_v to_o ward_n and_o have_v more_o savourable_a expression_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o form_n than_o at_o other_o time_n for_o speak_v concern_v prayer_n without_o form_n as_o most_o exciting_a fervency_n of_o affection_n he_o say_v 32._o say_v p._n 32._o we_o believe_v this_o will_v justify_v itself_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o pious_a deliberate_a soul_n but_o he_o yield_v a_o little_o far_a when_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v p._n 44._o we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v different_a in_o the_o case_n and_o some_o may_v find_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n the_o more_o advant_n ageous_a other_o may_v possible_o find_v form_n more_o advantageous_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v attention_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n against_o which_o he_o have_v levy_v so_o many_o force_n 53._o force_n p._n 53._o the_o minister_n may_v for_o aught_o we_o yet_o discern_v do_v his_o work_n with_o equal_a attention_n of_o thought_n for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o yet_o a_o little_a doubt_n it_o sect_n ii_o a_o defence_n of_o some_o thing_n urge_v in_o my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o show_v form_n no_o disadvantage_n to_o devotion_n for_o try_v whether_o form_n be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n i_o propose_v it_o 121._o it_o lib._n eccl._n b._n 1._o ch._n 4._o p._n 121._o as_o useful_a to_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v least_o partial_a and_o yet_o able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n and_o especial_o to_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v this_o method_n this_o author_n approve_v of_o and_o undertake_v first_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o mention_v under_o the_o former_a head_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o i_o late_o note_v from_o he_o of_o the_o different_a experience_n of_o christian_n and_o thence_o he_o say_v 45._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 45._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v in_o prayer_n to_o use_v that_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o find_v most_o conducive_a to_o keep_v his_o thought_n attentive_a and_o his_o affection_n fervent_a so_o as_o one_o may_v be_v under_o a_o obligation_n not_o to_o use_v form_n another_o under_o a_o obligation_n for_o the_o present_a to_o use_v they_o and_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v no_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o superior_n command_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o superior_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v pray_v with_o their_o eye_n shut_v 3._o now_o concern_v his_o former_a clause_n ii_o sect._n ii_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v more_o of_o sincere_a piety_n and_o true_a religious_a fervency_n exercise_v in_o comply_v with_o a_o well_o order_v establishment_n than_o by_o break_v it_o for_o the_o preserve_a unity_n and_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o superior_n be_v duty_n which_o our_o religion_n enjoin_v and_o that_o argument_n whereby_o they_o whereby_o p._n 24._o more_o of_o piety_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o keep_n peace_n and_o unity_n than_o in_o break_v they_o this_o writer_n prove_v attention_n and_o fervency_n to_o be_v necessary_a because_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n do_v also_o require_v a_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religious_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o he_o who_o serious_o mind_v his_o duty_n must_v have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o unity_n order_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o due_a submission_n and_o the_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o less_o devout_a and_o fervent_a unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o break_v some_o of_o the_o divine_a precept_n be_v a_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o fit_a and_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o keep_n other_o whereas_o in_o truth_n all_o practice_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o or_o less_o indispose_v man_n for_o the_o pious_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o religion_n be_v so_o vniform_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v never_o hinder_v a_o pious_a man_n from_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o another_o nor_o can_v it_o unless_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n shall_v thwart_v and_o cross_a one_o another_o to_o assert_v which_o will_v be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n himself_o and_o
i_o have_v in_o 18._o in_o libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o ch._n 1._o p._n 16_o 17_o 18._o another_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n be_v chief_o make_v to_o they_o who_o embrace_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n in_o person_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a 4._o and_o concern_v the_o acceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v he_o sâ—â—â—ces_n â—â—â—king_v five_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o ing_z superiors_n â—â—in_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—â—ces_n who_o bring_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n if_o his_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o he_o to_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v his_o gift_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o this_o precept_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n when_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o our_o superior_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o which_o any_o one_o be_v a_o member_n have_v this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v unwarrantable_o break_v its_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o forsake_v its_o communion_n and_o if_o his_o superior_n have_v this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v and_o have_v not_o yield_v due_a submission_n and_o respect_n thereto_o he_o must_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n first_o return_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v injure_v before_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o service_n 5._o concern_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o superior_n make_v law_n about_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v discourse_v somewhat_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sect._n 4._o a._n 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n but_o while_o he_o compare_v the_o enjoin_v a_o well-ordered_a liturgy_n honour_v 〈◊〉_d estrepement_n of_o the_o order_n of_o â—â—â—â—hip_n to_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v real_o of_o great_a use_n to_o religion_n with_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v pray_v with_o their_o eye_n shut_v which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n this_o look_n too_o like_o a_o design_n of_o humour_v the_o vain_a fancy_n of_o unruly_a man_n in_o expose_v the_o pious_a action_n of_o superior_n to_o their_o contempt_n and_o derision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o foolish_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v sport_v with_o when_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o speak_a evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o they_o who_o god_n chief_o reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n in_o any_o congregation_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v to_o be_v either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n and_o be_v it_o allowable_a and_o necessary_a for_o order_n that_o he_o who_o officiate_v in_o any_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v determine_v this_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o unfit_a that_o our_o governor_n shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n herein_o though_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v fix_v in_o they_o a_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a confusion_n without_o this_o great_a confusion_n but_o if_o our_o author_n opinion_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o his_o discourse_n that_o all_o private_a christian_n ought_v so_o to_o determine_v themselves_o as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o several_a different_a mode_n of_o worship_n according_a as_o themselves_o be_v incline_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v change_v these_o too_o as_o oft_o as_o their_o inclination_n vary_v and_o all_o their_o church-covenant_n and_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a society_n will_v be_v as_o unjust_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n as_o penal_a law_n and_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n this_o also_o be_v very_o unaccountable_a for_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n constitution_n of_o his_o church_n so_o far_o void_a as_o to_o account_v the_o member_n bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o a_o establish_a church_n to_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v a_o new_a one_o and_o it_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o furture_n establishment_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o any_o future_a establishent_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o must_v also_o be_v at_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o several_a way_n of_o public_a worship_n exercise_v in_o every_o precinct_n as_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n live_v in_o it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o such_o a_o public_a worship_n which_o themselves_o best_o approve_v and_o likewise_o there_o must_v be_v no_o care_n of_o establish_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v express_v most_o reverence_n to_o god_n or_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o real_a prosit_fw-la and_o advantage_n of_o man_n but_o in_o religion_n every_o man_n must_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o confusion_n as_o gratify_v the_o fanciful_a inclination_n of_o man_n but_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o true_a piety_n 7._o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o disadvantageous_a but_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o piety_n i_o 121._o i_o lib._n eccl._n p_o 121._o produce_v two_o testimony_n against_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o dissenter_n will_v not_o object_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o leyden_n professor_n who_o say_v they_o contend_v professor_n of_o the_o leyden_n professor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o advantageous_a because_o every_o christian_n can_v fit_o conceive_v new_a prayer_n and_o the_o attention_n of_o auditor_n in_o great_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o usual_a form_n now_o oâ—â—_n author_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n but_o first_o say_v 46._o say_v reas_n account_v p._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n signify_v nothing_o but_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o person_n who_o he_o can_v charge_v with_o partiality_n but_o my_o reason_n i_o afterward_o express_v but_o he_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o recommend_v the_o ability_n â—_o ability_n syn._n theol_n diâ—_n 36._o n._n â—_o of_o pray_v without_o previous_a form_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o do_v their_o add_v this_o deny_v what_o they_o before_o declare_v with_o some_o earnestness_n concern_v the_o ordinary_a public_a service_n we_o do_v esteem_v such_o ability_n also_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o do_v set_v a_o value_n upon_o those_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o with_o prudence_n and_o piety_n and_o how_o far_o prayer_n without_o form_n be_v desirable_a to_o be_v use_v i_o shall_v give_v my_o sense_n in_o 5._o in_o ch._n 5._o another_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o other_o testimony_n i_o produce_v classis_fw-la of_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la be_v from_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la who_o commend_v form_n for_o help_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o anditor_n in_o great_a assembly_n and_o for_o 176._o for_o consid_fw-la cont._n in_o angl._n c._n 7._o p._n 173_o 174_o 176._o keep_v uniformity_n prevent_v scandal_n and_o increase_a edification_n and_o they_o declare_v how_o pious_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o though_o our_o author_n say_v little_a to_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v to_o this_o sometime_o he_o seem_v â—o_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o 54._o therefore_o reas_n acc._n p._n 51._o &_o 54._o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v some_o few_o of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n and_o speak_v concern_v a_o prescribe_a form_n promote_a attent_v say_v 53._o say_v p._n 53._o he_o admire_v that_o our_o reverend_a bâ—â—iren_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a medium_n in_o the_o case_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v 54._o acknowledge_v p._n 54._o they_o have_v some_o expression_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o some_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a to_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o commend_v to_o they_o sometime_o in_o which_o word_n he_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o wariness_n of_o expression_n than_o will_v appear_v agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 55._o say_v p._n
55._o authority_n apart_o from_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v signify_v little_a in_o the_o case_n 9_o and_o now_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n patience_n a_o while_n that_o i_o may_v examine_v his_o exception_n he_o enter_v against_o this_o testimony_n or_o its_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v it_o and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o lie_v scatter_v in_o his_o discourse_n i_o have_v so_o collect_v they_o as_o to_o digest_v they_o under_o particular_a head_n 10._o he_o first_o object_n that_o 48._o reas_n acc._n p._n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o 171._o the_o cons_n cont._n in_o angl._n p._n 171._o walachrian_o profess_v themselves_o to_o agree_v with_o amesius_n de_fw-fr case_n conscience_n l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o qu._n 4._o and_o with_o the_o leyden_n professor_n and_o then_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o amesius_n be_v not_o for_o prefer_v the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n as_o of_o most_o advantage_n to_o piety_n but_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o less_o perfect_a way_n of_o pray_v now_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o amesius_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o our_o author_n that_o the_o walachrian_o only_o declare_v their_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o that_o question_n which_o be_v by_o they_o propose_v viz._n whether_o form_n be_v lawful_a and_o not_o superstitious_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o use_v they_o and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n they_o agree_v with_o amesius_n in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la faciles_fw-la accedimus_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la amesio_n super_fw-la hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o pray_v by_o public_a form_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o though_o amesius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n seem_v by_o general_a expression_n to_o take_v in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o agree_n both_o with_o he_o and_o the_o leyden_n professor_n and_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o this_o they_o full_o express_v 174._o express_v cons_n cont._n p._n 173_o 174._o that_o form_n in_o public_a worship_n help_v the_o attention_n of_o auditor_n and_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o they_o declare_v not_o their_o own_o sense_n alone_o but_o 179._o but_o p._n 178_o 179._o in_o omnibus_fw-la pene_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la reformatis_fw-la approbantur_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la precumque_fw-la formulae_fw-la ut_fw-la utiles_fw-la &_o aedificationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conducentes_fw-la in_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n church-liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v approve_v as_o profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o more_o concern_v their_o sense_n may_v appear_v from_o n._n 13_o 14_o 16._o 11._o second_o he_o say_v 48._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 48._o the_o walachrian_o reject_v our_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o countenance_v it_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v rash_o condemn_v 172._o condemn_v cons_n cont._n p._n 172._o the_o english_a service_n nor_o do_v i_o produce_v their_o testimony_n as_o if_o they_o have_v particular_o favour_v it_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o be_v misrepresent_v to_o they_o but_o their_o evidence_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v form_n in_o general_a for_o which_o purpose_n only_o i_o cite_v they_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v partial_a on_o our_o side_n that_o they_o close_v too_o far_o with_o they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o subvert_v our_o liturgy_n and_o censure_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a 12._o three_o he_o say_v they_o 53._o they_o reas_n acc._n p._n 53._o and_o the_o leyden_n professor_n speak_v rather_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n in_o general_a than_o of_o minister_n use_v they_o whereas_o they_o propose_v their_o question_n concern_v form_n 171._o form_n consid_fw-la cont._n p._n 171._o in_o publico_fw-la cultu_fw-la in_o public_a worship_n they_o and_o the_o leyden_n professor_n declare_v their_o usefulness_n in_o magnis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la conventibus_fw-la especial_o 173._o especial_o p._n 173._o in_o the_o great_a church_n assembly_n and_o in_o publici_fw-la cultûs_fw-la exercitiis_fw-la in_o the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o discourse_v of_o they_o as_o 179._o as_o p._n 179._o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n now_o in_o these_o case_n they_o must_v have_v special_a respect_n to_o minister_n use_v they_o and_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o cite_v concern_v liturgy_n n._n 10._o and_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n 13._o four_o he_o say_v 54._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 53_o 54._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o form_n impose_v upon_o all_o minister_n now_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v these_o word_n say_v they_o 179._o they_o cons_n cont._n in_o angl._n p._n 179._o mascula_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la j._n calvini_n in_o epistola_fw-la 87._o ad_fw-la protectorem_fw-la angliae_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulas_fw-la inquit_fw-la precum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n of_o calvin_n in_o his_o 87_o epistle_n to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n concern_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o much_o approve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a from_o which_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o depart_v in_o their_o function_n both_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o changeable_a levity_n of_o some_o who_o affect_v novelty_n and_o they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o state_v catechism_n statam_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la a_o state_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o a_o state_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n 14._o five_o he_o say_v they_o say_v 51._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 50_o 51._o holy_a affection_n may_v accompany_v a_o form_n this_o say_v he_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o he_o except_v against_o they_o as_o not_o speak_v a_o equal_a intention_n and_o fervency_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o form_n now_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o due_a attention_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n p._n 174._o and_o our_o author_n say_v due_a attention_n must_v be_v equal_a attention_n p._n 52._o and_o when_o they_o declare_v form_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o that_o by_o they_o attention_n be_v help_v p._n 173_o 174._o this_o not_o only_o speak_v the_o devotion_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n to_o what_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hereby_o the_o great_a and_o they_o commend_v they_o 174._o they_o cons_n cont._n p._n 174._o ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la for_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v for_o the_o make_v they_o the_o better_a 15._o six_o he_o say_v 53._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 53._o they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o utility_n of_o read_v prayer_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o form_n he_o will_v it_o seem_v have_v mean_v not_o of_o form_n read_v but_o get_v without_o book_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v p._n 25_o 26._o but_o they_o judge_v form_n profitable_a 176._o profitable_a cons_n cont._n p._n 174._o &_o p._n 176._o modo_fw-la cum_fw-la debita_fw-la attentione_n reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la libro_fw-la pronuncientur_fw-la if_o they_o be_v with_o due_a attention_n and_o reverence_n pronounce_v out_o of_o a_o book_n this_o our_o author_n but_o half_a a_o page_n before_o p._n 52._o thus_o express_v so_o they_o be_v read_v with_o attention_n so_o the_o walachrian_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o further_o declare_v 176._o declare_v p._n 176._o sacras_fw-la scripturae_fw-la literas_fw-la legunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o understanding_n humility_n reverence_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n iii_o ch._n iii_o out_o of_o prescribe_a form_n and_o here_o again_o our_o author_n but_o two_o page_n before_o p._n 51._o translate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o walachrian_o quidni_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la formulis_fw-la pronunciari_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o read_v these_o frequent_a contradiction_n in_o this_o discourse_n make_v i_o sometime_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o whereas_o it_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o we_o believe_v we_o judge_v we_o say_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v
that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v write_v by_o one_o hand_n and_o something_o add_v by_o another_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o so_o many_o disagreement_n with_o itself_o 16._o last_o we_o be_v tell_v 53._o tell_v reas_n acc._n p._n 53._o the_o walachrian_o in_o state_v the_o question_n profess_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o case_n where_o man_n want_v a_o ability_n or_o a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o walachria_n tell_v we_o they_o discourse_v of_o prayer_n prescribe_v 173._o prescribe_v cons_n cont._n p._n 173._o ut_fw-la utiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o profitable_a for_o they_o who_o want_v ability_n or_o a_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v it_o &_o ut_fw-la attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n in_o great_a assembly_n may_v be_v help_v and_o guide_v and_o again_o they_o commend_v they_o as_o 174._o as_o p._n 174._o profitable_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o fit_a ability_n be_v want_v but_o also_o that_o the_o auditor_n attention_n may_v be_v help_v and_o direct_v etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sense_n herein_o may_v be_v also_o manifest_a from_o n._n 13._o 17._o now_o though_o i_o lay_v no_o great_a weight_n upon_o this_o testimony_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o 122._o it_o libert_n eccl._n p._n 122._o but_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v from_o consider_v several_a argument_n yet_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v full_o enough_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v they_o and_o though_o our_o author_n when_o he_o first_o mention_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la promise_v 46._o promise_v reas_n acc._n p._n 46._o we_o will_v give_v our_o reader_n a_o full_a account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o his_o account_n but_o have_v utter_v divers_a manifest_a falsehood_n this_o must_v discover_v either_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o carelessness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o reader_n especial_o after_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o suspect_v a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v take_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o his_o credit_n and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_a mistake_n and_o oversight_n as_o i_o be_o most_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o pity_v i_o great_o to_o see_v how_o strange_o some_o man_n mind_n lie_v open_a to_o they_o against_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a evidence_n 18._o to_o prove_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o piety_n i_o urge_v in_o my_o they_o my_o ch._n 4._o p._n 122_o 123._o argument_n to_o show_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o piety_n 1._o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v they_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la three_o argument_n my_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jewish_a offering_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o form_n but_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o enjoin_v what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n piety_n and_o religion_n 19_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n our_o author_n turn_v every_o way_n he_o sometime_o misrepresent_v my_o sense_n as_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o ordinary_o use_v p._n 56._o or_o as_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v what_o god_n may_v appoint_v and_o say_v the_o same_o argument_n will_v prove_v a_o liberty_n for_o man_n to_o make_v new_a scripture_n p._n 56_o 58._o but_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n nor_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appoint_v form_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v a_o advantage_n or_o prejudice_n to_o religion_n nor_o be_o i_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o authority_n to_o do_v or_o command_v whatsoever_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v or_o command_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o further_o answer_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 20._o first_o that_o god_n 58._o god_n reas_n acc._n p._n 56_o 57_o 58._o may_v legitimate_a some_o thing_n by_o his_o precept_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o then_o such_o thing_n be_v command_v will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o devotion_n since_o god_n will_v secure_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n may_v direct_v image_n of_o ox_n and_o cherubim_n to_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v before_o they_o but_o aaron_n may_v not_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o god_n may_v command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v only_o conclude_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a as_o murder_v though_o by_o his_o instance_n they_o may_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n or_o incest_n 21._o now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o purity_n may_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n hurtful_a to_o piety_n and_o oppose_v goodness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v our_o author_n upon_o his_o further_a thought_n to_o consider_v what_o high_a reflection_n these_o thing_n cast_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n indeed_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o israelite_n piety_n nothing_o which_o god_n command_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n can_v hinder_v piety_n which_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n than_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o how_o god_n condescend_v therein_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o real_a help_n to_o religious_a piety_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v institution_n and_o rule_n for_o order_v that_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o prayer_n be_v and_o these_o to_o be_v of_o force_n both_o throughout_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o piety_n but_o beside_o many_o other_o form_n those_o in_o deut._n 21.8_o and_o deut._n 26.3_o 5_o ...._o 10._o and_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v to_o be_v of_o use_n throughout_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n throughout_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a 9_o daily_a conc._n tolet._n 4._o c._n 9_o prayer_n by_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o to_o be_v use_v thrice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o const_n ap._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a 22._o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o our_o author_n rely_v be_v very_o weak_a they_o how_o far_o god_n institution_n be_v secure_v from_o man_n make_n ill_a use_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v establish_v stand_v institution_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o hinder_v piety_n and_o then_o shall_v undertake_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o further_o secure_v his_o most_o excellent_a institution_n from_o be_v abuse_v than_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n do_v conduce_v thereunto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o evil_a man_n and_o prayer_n itself_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v divine_a institution_n 23._o and_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o cherubim_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o worship_v before_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o be_v and_o so_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n than_o this_o thereof_o of_o the_o image_n of_o ox_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o door_n thereof_o
concern_v their_o use_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v indeed_o cherubim_v grave_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o kin._n 6.29_o 35._o but_o god_n never_o allow_v or_o appoint_v these_o to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v and_o use_v but_o for_o the_o adorn_v the_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o representation_n of_o god_n himself_o nor_o may_v the_o people_n give_v to_o they_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n or_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n ex._n 32.4_o but_o melt_a or_o carve_v work_n when_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o to_o be_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o god_n be_v never_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v by_o mistake_n imagine_v nor_o be_v those_o piece_n of_o art_n when_o secure_v from_o these_o abuse_n any_o disadvantage_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v ancient_o the_o stamp_n of_o a_o castle_n and_o other_o resemblance_n upon_o the_o shekel_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o jewish_a medal_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o representation_n of_o they_o in_o etc._n in_o waser_n de_fw-fr antiq._n num_fw-la hebr._fw-la walton_n in_o supplem_n ad_fw-la brerewood_n de_fw-fr pond_n etc._n etc._n waserus_n and_o bishop_n walton_n and_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o lion_n about_o salomon_n throne_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 1_o kin._n 10.19_o 20._o nor_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o in_o general_a to_o condemn_v the_o art_n of_o limn_v carve_v and_o engrave_v but_o only_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o 4._o as_o ant._n jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o josephus_n true_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o 24._o nor_o will_v the_o command_v give_v to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n prove_v that_o god_n precept_n require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n prejudicial_a to_o piety_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n of_o trial_n god_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v slay_v his_o son_n but_z as_o 22._o as_o amb._n de_fw-fr abr._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o s._n ambrose_n say_v tentabat_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la praeferret_fw-la filio_fw-la make_v a_o trial_n whether_o he_o esteem_v the_o command_n of_o god_n above_o his_o son_n isaac_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n and_o this_o trial_n be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o abraham_n piety_n but_o a_o great_a evidence_n and_o high_a exercise_n of_o it_o but_o god_n withhold_v abraham_n from_o slay_v his_o son_n by_o give_v he_o a_o countermand_n after_o he_o have_v try_v his_o obedience_n be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o every_o way_n reconcileable_a to_o goodness_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n account_v just_o the_o bloody_a inhuman_a and_o obscene_a rite_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a objection_n both_o against_o they_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o beside_o this_o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v account_v prayer_n account_v aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 22._o first_o lesson_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n may_v be_v command_v with_o some_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o upon_o this_o obedience_n abraham_n receive_v some_o peculiar_a instruction_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o all_o which_o tend_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v his_o faith_n and_o piety_n now_o as_o it_o be_v unsafe_a from_o such_o instance_n as_o this_o to_o censure_v the_o usefulness_n of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinary_a precept_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o continue_a use_n so_o i_o desire_v our_o author_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o help_n or_o hindrance_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o teach_v man_n to_o slight_a and_o disesteem_a and_o consequent_o to_o neglect_v and_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n 25._o but_o he_o further_o say_v 57_o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 57_o it_o be_v not_o unquestionable_a whether_o god_n and_o christ_n prescribe_v form_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n and_o people_n prayer_n god_n command_n be_v express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n now_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o above_o mention_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o direct_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o god_n only_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v those_o word_n or_o such_o other_o as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o when_o god_n appoint_v his_o particular_a sacrifice_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o offer_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o some_o other_o which_o they_o shall_v think_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v be_v not_o more_o express_v than_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o command_v 26._o and_o as_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o priestly_a benediction_n be_v plain_o appoint_v num._n 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o so_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o 21._o by_o buxt_n synag_fw-mi judaic_n c._n 21._o buxtorfe_n drusius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n solemn_o pronounce_v this_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n blessing_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o do_v then_o peculiar_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n have_v think_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v thrice_o express_v in_o that_o benediction_n be_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o 26._o the_o par._n chald._a jon._n in_o num._n 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o chaldee_n paraphrase_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n ben_fw-mi vziel_n to_o express_v the_o constant_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o solemn_a benediction_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n recite_v all_o the_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n before_o he_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o do_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o very_a blessing_n be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n liturgy_n compose_v by_o genev._n by_o prec_n eccles_n form_n genev._n calvin_n and_o also_o in_o that_o draw_v up_o by_o 10._o by_o luther_n tom._n 3._o f._n 10._o luther_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o german_a reformation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o set_v up_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o liturgy_n do_v so_o far_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o this_o priestly_a benediction_n that_o in_o their_o 6.23_o their_o assembl_n annot._n on_o num._n 6.23_o annotation_n on_o those_o word_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v say_v they_o say_v or_o thus_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 27._o all_o that_o our_o author_n have_v against_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v in_o these_o strange_a word_n of_o mr_n cotton_n sup_n cotton_n reas_n acc._n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o priest_n be_v indeed_o direct_v to_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n num._n 6.22_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o use_v that_o and_o no_o other_o form_n do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n use_v divers_a other_o form_n now_o though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o benediction_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n precept_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v what_o they_o prescribe_v a_o duty_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n undertake_v the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v other_o benediction_n at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n since_o this_o benediction_n be_v not_o prescribe_v for_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o benediction_n prescribe_v for_o any_o solemn_a public_a service_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o other_o benediction_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a service_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n though_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o be_v
the_o title_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o count_v they_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n psal_n 16.85.89.101_o but_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n psal_n 17.86.90.102_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o usefulness_n of_o form_n for_o the_o promote_a piety_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n and_o design_n of_o my_o forego_n argument_n 40._o sing_v liturgy_n justify_v by_o allow_v psalm_n in_o meet_a to_o be_v sing_v second_o whilst_o he_o allow_v the_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n in_o metre_n to_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n though_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o he_o do_v hereby_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v that_o which_o will_v necessary_o infer_v the_o usefulness_n of_o liturgy_n to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n general_o use_v for_o the_o like_a allowance_n may_v certain_o be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o prose_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o metre_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v profitable_o use_v where_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v none_o other_o than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o there_o be_v great_a security_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o fix_a well-considered_n liturgy_n be_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o usual_a variation_n of_o the_o conceive_a prayer_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o person_n 41._o three_o whilst_o our_o author_n declare_v he_o church_n he_o p._n 78._o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n of_o public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n abhor_v any_o sing_n in_o public_a worship_n or_o what_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n even_o this_o also_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o scripture_n indeed_o direct_v we_o both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o pious_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o different_a tone_n or_o flexure_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o god_n regard_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v sing_v to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o hymn_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o prayer_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o other_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o against_o form_n especial_o when_o in_o some_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a their_o practice_n be_v what_o 13._o what_o aug._n cons_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o s._n augustine_n commend_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n that_o their_o recite_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n be_v modico_fw-la flexu_fw-la vocis_fw-la with_o a_o small_a alteration_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o utter_v they_o be_v pronuncianti_fw-la vicinior_fw-la quam_fw-la canenti_fw-la more_o a_o deliberate_a speak_n than_o a_o proper_a sing_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n of_o nicety_n to_o discover_v why_o any_o person_n may_v express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speech_n but_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o somewhat_o a_o more_o deliberate_a way_n of_o pronunciation_n 42._o four_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o our_o author_n purpose_n he_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o compose_v new_a hymn_n that_o the_o prophet_n isay_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n time_n command_v to_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n be_v 42.10_o and_o that_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n luk._n 2._o and_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o zechary_n and_o of_o simeon_n be_v all_o of_o they_o new_o compose_v for_o the_o special_a occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o gospel_n worship_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 5.9_o and_z ch_z 14.3_o and_o however_o this_o writer_n censure_v this_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o admit_v and_o use_v some_o hymn_n compose_v by_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o christianity_n as_o our_o church_n order_v the_o son_n of_o s._n ambrose_n very_o many_o such_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n be_v collect_v by_o eccl._n by_o cassand_n hymn_n eccl._n cassander_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v as_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n when_o pliny_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n find_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o a_o set_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a 97._o light_a plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o carménque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v god_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n to_o say_v such_o a_o hymn_n and_o that_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o assembly_n this_o speak_v it_o a_o form_n which_o they_o use_v and_o the_o phrase_n of_o secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v a_o considerable_a intimation_n that_o they_o express_v it_o by_o part_n or_o responsal_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o its_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hymn_n particular_o compose_v under_o christianity_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o suppress_v the_o use_n of_o those_o hymn_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v new_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o composition_n of_o man_n of_o late_a day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v various_a psalm_n and_o ode_n compose_v before_o that_o time_n by_o christian_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 43._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o author_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o hymn_n compose_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o from_o any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o withal_o secure_a the_o practice_n of_o our_o dissenter_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o sing_v 78._o sing_v reas_n acc._n p._n 78._o can_v possible_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o set_a form_n without_o notorious_a confusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o allow_v new_a hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v will_v include_v a_o allow_a man_n to_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o can_v without_o run_v into_o many_o indecency_n pretend_v to_o ability_n of_o constant_a vary_a conception_n in_o the_o make_n hymn_n since_o as_o he_o say_v 78._o say_v p._n 78._o not_o one_o of_o many_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o hymn-making_a 44._o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v 60._o say_v p._n 60._o there_o be_v precept_n for_o read_v they_o and_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o this_o do_v the_o more_o strengthen_v my_o argument_n because_o such_o form_n as_o be_v so_o far_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o piety_n he_o say_v also_o 61._o also_o p._n 61._o that_o there_o be_v different_a working_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o read_v but_o though_o there_o be_v different_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v in_o these_o duty_n yet_o that_o consideration_n reverence_n faith_n submission_n and_o other_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o suit_n the_o special_a part_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v require_v as_o much_o seriousness_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o however_o have_v show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o exercise_n of_o piety_n therein_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o exception_n to_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n 45._o but_o what_o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n that_o there_o be_v different_a working_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n in_o sing_v and_o in_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v upon_o further_a consideration_n discern_v to_o be_v a_o oversight_n since_o the_o
application_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n require_v the_o same_o pious_a exercise_n of_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o prose_n or_o in_o metre_n and_o it_o be_v another_o oversight_n that_o he_o declare_v i_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v what_o he_o thus_o assert_n when_o i_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o know_v the_o contrary_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n my_o three_o argument_n for_o form_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o devotion_n be_v 123._o be_v libert_n eccl._n p._n 123._o that_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o first_o century_n have_v use_v they_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o religion_n church_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o when_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o excellent_o devout_a and_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n abound_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull-spirited_n as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o ordinary_a practice_n this_o author_n first_o say_v 62._o say_v p._n 62._o certain_o it_o be_v possible_a i._n e._n possible_a all_o those_o judicious_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a now_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o contumelious_a expression_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o man_n as_o s._n athanasius_n basil_n ambrose_n hierome_n eusebius_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a all_o pretence_n from_o experience_n must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o though_o our_o author_n sometime_o intimate_v that_o these_o famous_a man_n be_v now_o outdo_v by_o those_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v there_o be_v so_o little_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o this_o need_v no_o particular_a answer_n 2._o when_o i_o say_v 106._o say_v lib._n eccl._n b._n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 1._o n._n 9_o p._n 106._o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18._o 3_o carth._n can._n 23._o and_o con._n milev_n c._n 12._o he_o 66._o he_o p._n 66._o somewhat_o misrepresent_v my_o word_n say_v we_o hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o whatever_o singular_a and_o unreasonable_a conceit_n he_o or_o some_o other_o person_n may_v have_v 7._o have_v smect_n answ_n to_o remonstr_n p._n 7._o smectymnuus_n derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o liturgy_n from_o those_o three_o canon_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n ordain_v year_n our_o chief_a dissenter_n own_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v use_v 1300._o year_n that_o none_o shall_v vary_v but_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o carthaginian_a canon_n further_o limit_v the_o form_n and_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n will_v have_v none_o other_o use_v than_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n thus_o they_o and_o the_o presbyterian_a commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n say_v they_o 11._o they_o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 11._o can_v find_v any_o record_n of_o know_v credit_n concern_v any_o entire_a form_n of_o liturgy_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o their_o fix_v this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n 3._o but_o our_o author_n say_v he_o believe_v 67._o believe_v p._n 67._o they_o may_v have_v deny_v any_o such_o record_n of_o a_o liturgy_n general_o impose_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o fix_v the_o original_a of_o liturgy_n upon_o 69._o upon_o p._n 69._o gregory_n the_o great_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o this_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n great_a liturgy_n not_o first_o establish_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a under_z charles_n the_o great_a of_o which_o gross_a mistake_n in_o history_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o my_o introduction_n n._n 4._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o here_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o reasonable_o expect_v any_o accuracy_n in_o the_o right_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o production_n of_o liturgy_n from_o he_o who_o talk_v so_o loose_o and_o false_o about_o the_o age_n in_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a live_v who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v enough_o at_o random_n to_o fix_v their_o original_n now_o at_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o at_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o if_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o period_n they_o begin_v it_o must_v be_v under_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o must_v then_o suppose_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o certain_a history_n that_o gregorius_n magnus_n be_v pope_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a fancy_n that_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n live_v 861._o live_v r._n dau._n kimch_o in_o mal._n 2._o v._n 5._o v._o scalig._n in_o eus_n chron._n a_o ab_fw-la abrahamo_n 861._o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o any_o author_n before_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a may_v become_v contemporary_a with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v by_o that_o time_n unable_a to_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o extreme_a age_n may_v be_v put_v under_o his_o protection_n 4._o now_o though_o something_o be_v do_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o new_a model_a sanction_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o enjoin_v the_o roman_a office_n i_o shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n produce_v as_o much_o evidence_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o several_a century_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a proof_n for_o that_o assertion_n of_o cappellus_n and_o for_o a_o more_o early_a practice_n also_o who_o say_v 49._o say_v syntag._n thes_n thes_n salm._n part._n 3._o loc._n com._n 47._o n._n 49._o earum_fw-la formularum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la jam_fw-la à _fw-la plusquam_fw-la 1300._o annis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o do_v now_o every_o where_n obtain_v nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la novitio_n istos_fw-la independentes_fw-la but_o among_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a upstart_n innovation_n of_o independency_n 5._o but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v all_o the_o three_o canon_n above_o mention_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n and_o their_o establishment_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o against_o what_o smectymnuus_n assert_v to_o who_o my_o word_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n he_o first_o except_v against_o what_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o council_n baronius_n though_o he_o have_v sometime_o think_v 158._o think_v annal_n eccl._n an._n 125._o n._n 158._o otherwise_o upon_o a_o more_o accurate_a consideration_n as_o he_o think_v 7._o think_v in_o appen_n ad_fw-la tom._n 4._o n._n 1_o 7._o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o this_o council_n sit_v about_o the_o year_n 364_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o 5._o of_o de_fw-fr conc._n sacerd._n &_o imper._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o de_fw-fr marca_n that_o conc._n laod._n c._n 7._o condemn_v the_o photinian_o when_o photinus_n himself_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 6._o but_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n 64._o bishop_n reas_n acc._n p._n 64._o in_o that_o council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o many_o bishop_n from_o the_o several_a asian_a diocese_n be_v here_o assemble_v consider_v the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n consider_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v take_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o 122_o therein_o which_o code_n be_v extant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n an._n 451._o which_o be_v the_o great_a
of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o be_v so_o far_o approve_v therein_o that_o that_o council_n cite_v some_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v take_v into_o that_o code_n as_o general_a and_o authentic_a rule_n not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o provinicla_n council_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o only_o cite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n they_o be_v in_o that_o code_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o justellus_n his_o edition_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o code_n be_v own_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a authority_n by_o this_o their_o reception_n though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o only_o provincial_a in_o their_o first_o constitution_n 7._o and_o this_o code_n or_o collection_n of_o canon_n be_v also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o 1._o this_o conc._n chalced._n can._n 1._o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v one_o branch_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v general_o approve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o code_n be_v compose_v and_o receive_v and_o we_o have_v this_o further_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o general_a approbation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o compose_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o oppose_v it_o or_o declare_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v then_o usual_a that_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o synod_n assert_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o rule_v of_o order_n wherein_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n think_v they_o to_o err_v they_o will_v withstand_v they_o thus_o concern_v the_o receive_n penitent_n the_o novatian_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o 23._o by_o libel_n synodic_n syn._n 21_o 22_o 23._o western_a eastern_a and_o carthaginian_a council_n and_o the_o opposition_n against_o the_o general_a rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n 8._o our_o author_n further_o tell_v we_o 65._o we_o p._n 65._o that_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v nothing_o of_o state_v form_n of_o prayer_n c._n 18._o only_a order_n prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o morning_n and_o evening_n thus_o he_o clash_v with_o smectymnuus_n above_o produce_v and_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n this_o canon_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o service_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o same_o evening_n service_n continual_o and_o as_o ib._n as_o zonar_n in_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18._o &c_n &c_n balsam_n ib._n zonaras_n expound_v it_o that_o those_o prayer_n only_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a service_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n balsamon_n and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o use_n in_o its_o next_o 19_o next_o conc._n laod_z c._n 19_o canon_n it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o service_n that_o after_o the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n they_o have_v first_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o penitent_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v away_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o fideles_fw-la the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o silence_n the_o second_o and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o open_a pronounce_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v before_o the_o communion_n or_o consecration_n thereof_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o silent_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o vocal_a expression_n now_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o to_o include_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n and_o also_o a_o obedience_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o he_o next_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o 3._o conc._n carth._n c._n 23._o which_o enjoin_v quascunque_fw-la sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o prayer_n any_o one_o shall_v copy_v out_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o unless_o he_o first_o confer_v with_o the_o understand_a brethren_n our_o author_n say_v 65._o say_v p._n 65._o this_o plain_o hint_n that_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o compose_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o account_n i_o give_v concern_v this_o canon_n in_o my_o 119._o my_o libert_n eccles_n p._n 119._o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la he_o may_v have_v see_v reason_n to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v it_o when_o i_o particular_o consider_v it_o and_o do_v show_v that_o that_o canon_n give_v no_o proof_n that_o constant_a form_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n but_o he_o observe_v only_o that_o i_o quote_v this_o in_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la p._n 106._o where_o i_o only_o mention_v it_o as_o be_v own_v by_o our_o dissenter_n to_o have_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o form_n 10._o the_o next_o milevis_n next_o conc._n milev_n c._n 12._o liturgy_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n canon_n which_o smectymnuus_n allow_v to_o give_v a_o full_a establishment_n in_o the_o african_a territory_n to_o liturgical_a form_n be_v something_o though_o not_o much_o different_o express_v in_o several_a copy_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a and_o of_o high_a authority_n its_o title_n be_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o 103._o the_o conc._n carth._n gr._n in_o zonar_n c._n 117._o in_o balsam_n c._n 106._o cod._n can._n eccl._n jusicl_n c._n 103._o canon_n itself_o require_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o none_o other_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n be_v at_o all_o use_v but_o those_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v to_o this_o canon_n be_v 66._o be_v p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o that_o the_o african_a ministry_n be_v taint_v with_o pelagianism_n prayer_n agree_v by_o the_o council_n be_v thereupon_o decree_v to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o province_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v no_o other_o but_o no_o other_o against_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v use_v 11._o now_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o it_o do_v go_v as_o far_o for_o the_o establish_n form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o council_n of_o milevis_n declare_v 25._o declare_v aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o that_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o many_o person_n be_v daily_o amend_v when_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o many_o person_n take_v up_o with_o prayer_n compose_v not_o only_o by_o unskilful_a person_n but_o also_o by_o heretic_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v this_o i_o incline_v to_o another_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n it_o make_v constant_a provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n order_v by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o take_v care_n that_o no_o private_a book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o any_o catholic_n christian_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o probable_o take_v care_n of_o in_o 3_o conc._n carth._n c._n 23._o above_o mention_v 12._o but_o though_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a principle_n have_v spread_v themselves_o in_o africa_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o their_o ministry_n be_v at_o this_o time_n taint_v with_o pelagianism_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o enjoin_v form_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o council_n of_o 8._o of_o conc._n milevit_fw-la 1._o
c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o constant_a form_n and_o when_o coelestius_n a_o african_a presbyter_n have_v before_o this_o time_n earnest_o espouse_v pelagianism_n there_o be_v 622._o be_v oros_n de_fw-fr arbitr_n libert_n p._n 621_o 622._o no_o stay_n for_o he_o in_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o desert_n those_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v further_a that_o the_o vast_a precinct_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v much_o large_a than_o our_o national_a church_n and_o may_v equal_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n 13._o and_o whereas_o i_o give_v several_a testimony_n in_o my_o 109._o my_o p._n 106_o 107_o 108_o 109._o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o canon_n abovementioned_a our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o do_v mention_n be_v with_o great_a oversight_n and_o carelessness_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n etc._n of_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n but_o our_o author_n intimate_v as_o if_o i_o do_v assert_v these_o liturgy_n to_o these_o author_n add_v 66._o add_v reas_n acc._n p._n 66._o what_o a_o lamentable_a shift_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o use_v by_o i_o concern_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n but_o concern_v those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n libert_n eccl._n p._n 107._o but_o i_o may_v well_o have_v use_v they_o concern_v these_o other_o liturgy_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o ibid._n of_o ibid._n the_o horrible_a imposture_n of_o these_o and_o other_o liturgy_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n matthew_n clemens_n diony_n areop_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_n declare_v they_o be_v so_o general_o reject_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o we_o stand_v amaze_v it_o seem_v a_o little_a thing_n will_v affright_v he_o to_o hear_v our_o reverend_a brother_n so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o 14._o now_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o liturgy_n according_a as_o they_o be_v now_o exhibit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v entire_o their_o genuine_a offspring_n both_o from_o several_a doctrine_n and_o name_n which_o be_v express_v in_o several_a of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o no_o primitive_a composure_n for_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o mention_n of_o some_o name_n of_o person_n live_v in_o after_o age_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o english_a liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n establish_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_z because_o there_o be_v then_o prayer_n for_o king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o and_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o concern_v doctrine_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o liturgy_n now_o extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n oft_o express_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v never_o urge_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemon_n or_o against_o nestorianism_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o whereas_o this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o testimony_n very_o obvious_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o this_o have_v then_o be_v in_o that_o liturgy_n as_o receive_v from_o s._n james_n i_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n some_o such_o expression_n may_v thereupon_o be_v add_v to_o the_o constant_a liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n as_o may_v manifest_v their_o hold_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o corrupt_a doctrine_n become_v general_o receive_v especial_o if_o they_o concern_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_n as_o of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o church_n which_o embrace_v they_o 15._o but_o i_o fear_v our_o author_n speak_v without_o his_o book_n when_o in_o general_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o prayer_n therein_o he_o say_v these_o liturgy_n be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o instance_n particular_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n among_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v assert_v to_o he_o by_o 220._o by_o an._n 63._o n._n 220._o baronius_n and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr ritib_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 6._o durantus_n and_o very_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o jacobi_n by_o allat_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacobi_n leo_n allatius_n who_o also_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n possevinus_n pamelius_n sanctius_n and_o many_o other_o latin_a and_o greek_a author_n even_o as_o early_o as_o to_o proclus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v educate_v under_o and_o ordain_v deacon_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o socr._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atticus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v thence_o banish_v and_o bellarmine_n also_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n though_o he_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v great_o alter_v 16._o among_o the_o protestant_n also_o many_o appear_v incline_v to_o own_o liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v from_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o 11.34_o even_o in_o annot_n minor_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o beza_n say_v quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la precum_fw-la formulae_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la disposuit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v set_v in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v relation_n unto_o order_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n 180._o church_n cons_n contr._n in_o angl._n p._n 180._o ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v perform_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a form_n and_o if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v they_o 17._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o our_o own_o church_n 17._o church_n annot._n on_o s._n judas_n v._o 20._o and_o view_v of_o the_o directory_n sect._n 17._o dr_n hammond_n judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v apart_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n have_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o they_o they_o pray_v he_o add_v some_o of_o these_o special_a prayer_n thus_o conceive_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o teach_v and_o be_v they_o which_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n and_o 10._o and_o eccl._n angl._n vind._n c._n 10._o d._n durel_n concern_v these_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n say_v mihi_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v and_o 254._o and_o salmas_n contr_n grot._fw-la opus_fw-la posth_n p._n 254._o salmasius_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr_n hammond_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o new_a directory_n say_v jacobi_n clementis_fw-la basilii_fw-la chrysostomi_n liturgiae_fw-la partim_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la partim_fw-la falsae_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clement_n basil_n chrysostome_n be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a which_o word_n show_v that_o he_o account_v
some_o thing_n to_o be_v genuine_a in_o they_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o thing_n spurious_a see_v also_o mr_n 248._o mr_n of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 7._o p._n 248._o thornedike_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n 18._o our_o author_n also_o take_v a_o slight_a notice_n of_o that_o weighty_a evidence_n i_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n 108._o prayer_n lib._n eccl._n p._n 107_o 108._o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o 67._o that_o reas_n acc._n p._n 67._o constantine_n compose_v godly_a prayer_n for_o his_o soldier_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o public_a liturgy_n for_o sure_o constantine_n need_v not_o then_o have_v make_v any_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o but_o if_o our_o author_n have_v due_o observe_v what_o i_o produce_v time_n form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o public_a service_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o consult_v eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o will_v have_v find_v 1._o that_o these_o prayer_n which_o constantine_n make_v and_o eusebius_n applaud_v be_v peculiar_o fit_v for_o his_o soldier_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o particular_a prayer_n relate_v by_o 20._o by_o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o his_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o form_n before_o that_o time_n be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o we_o have_v have_v prayer_n late_o frame_v to_o be_v use_v at_o sea_n that_o therefore_o we_o never_o have_v before_o that_o time_n any_o common-prayer_n and_o beside_o this_o 19_o this_o ib._n c._n 19_o eusebius_n declare_v that_o these_o prayer_n he_o compose_v be_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sunday_n by_o that_o part_n of_o his_o soldier_n who_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o army_n who_o be_v christian_n do_v attend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o its_o prayer_n 2._o he_o may_v also_o have_v further_o observe_v that_o constantine_n be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vit._n const._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o to_o order_n his_o own_o palace_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o take_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n he_o either_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o prayer_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n but_o this_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o overlook_v as_o also_o what_o i_o produce_v from_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o 20._o but_o because_o this_o author_n pretend_v christ_n liturgy_n more_o ancient_a than_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v liturgy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a nor_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o will_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o untrue_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n i_o shall_v wave_v very_o many_o citation_n of_o some_o clause_n of_o liturgy_n in_o st._n austin_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n produce_v as_o many_o testimony_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n establish_v 21._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n above_o seventy_o year_n 541._o enjoin_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n an._n 541._o and_o end_v it_o almost_o forty_o before_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o his_o imperial_a sanction_n be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o his_o empire_n he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n praef._n fault_n novel_a 137._o in_o praef._n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o verse_v as_o his_o canon_n require_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o usual_a service_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n canonical_o order_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o do_v they_o will_v every_o one_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n 1._o liturgy_n ibid._n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o also_o by_o his_o imperial_a sanction_n require_v that_o every_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n 2._o bishop_n ibid._n c._n 2._o shall_v recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o he_o also_o enjoin_v 6._o enjoin_v ibid._n c._n 6._o these_o prayer_n in_o the_o perform_v public_a office_n and_o in_o the_o administer_a baptism_n not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n silent_o but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v which_o thing_n be_v plain_a testimony_n both_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v liturgical_a form_n and_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o imperial_a law_n 22._o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o justinian_n 1._o justinian_n novel_a 131._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o holy_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o n._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 23._o of_o this_o section_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o constitution_n that_o canon_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n throughout_o all_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o both_o these_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 541._o which_o be_v fifty_o nine_o year_n before_o the_o period_n our_o author_n fix_v upon_o 23._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o forego_n century_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o downward_o manifest_v their_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a use_n in_o the_o five_o century_n manifest_v be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o chaladon_n an._n 451._o in_o which_o that_o code_n wherein_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o require_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v both_o approve_a and_o confirm_v as_o may_v appear_v above_o n._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v hereby_o establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n do_v extend_v in_o this_o time_n proclus_n a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o good_a note_n declare_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o have_v be_v patr._n be_v procl_n const_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la liturg_n in_o bibl._n patr._n deliver_v from_o st._n james_n and_o clement_n and_o to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n but_o how_o far_o soever_o his_o authority_n may_v prevail_v concern_v the_o time_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o when_o st._n james_n and_o st._n clement_n live_v he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o mention_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n under_o their_o particular_a name_n yet_o for_o the_o late_a time_n his_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v then_o liturgical_a form_n and_o that_o these_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v then_o account_v new_a upstart_n thing_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n to_o understand_v full_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v st._n chrysostome_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v educate_v there_o about_o the_o enâ—â—_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o canon_n enjoin_v seâ—_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v 12._o be_v n._n 10_o 11_o 12._o above_o produce_v iâ—_n this_o section_n 24._o in_o the_o century_n beginning_n an._n 300_o the_o attestation_n to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o considerable_a in_o this_o case_n because_o as_o 28._o as_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theodoret_n inform_v we_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v it_o selâ—_n over_o thracia_n asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o he_o establish_v excellent_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o twenty_o eight_o province_n within_o those_o region_n century_n the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n basil_n order_v a_o public_a form_n of_o
please_v other_o man_n 10._o but_o in_o truth_n the_o establish_n liturgy_n do_v in_o a_o considerable_a measure_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o discord_n and_o division_n to_o this_o purpose_n cappellus_n account_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v 46._o be_v thes_n salm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n n._n 46._o una_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la externi_fw-la cultûs_fw-la divini_fw-la fermula_fw-la the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a divine_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o think_v of_o great_a use_n ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la quantum_fw-la obtineri_fw-la id_fw-la potest_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n as_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o charity_n among_o believer_n and_o though_o our_o author_n will_v be_v content_a that_o some_o shall_v use_v liturgy_n but_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v their_o own_o word_n and_o method_n cappellus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n adviseable_a and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v peace_n that_o from_o hence_o will_v arise_v contemptus_fw-la odia_fw-la rixae_fw-la contentiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contempt_n hatred_n clashing_n contention_n strife_n and_o infinite_a quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o but_o plain_a experience_n do_v beyond_o all_o authority_n prove_v that_o concord_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lay_v aside_o all_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o our_o late_a sad_a time_n thereupon_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n sect_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v broach_v and_o vent_v after_o this_o it_o be_v that_o 1653._o that_o jus_fw-la div_o min._n evang_v ep._n to_o read_v 1653._o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n complain_v of_o the_o bitter_a woeful_a and_o unutterable_a fruit_n of_o division_n which_o say_v they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n but_o even_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n 12._o our_o author_n say_v also_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n 63._o prayer_n p._n 63._o hinder_v minister_n care_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o before_o urge_v and_o i_o before_o answer_v chap._n 1._o n._n 47._o 13._o he_o say_v also_o ibid._n also_o ibid._n that_o hereby_o many_o such_o minister_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o every_o one_o who_o have_v any_o concern_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n repute_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a now_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consider_v by_o himself_o who_o work_n he_o be_v do_v while_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o reproach_v that_o ministry_n and_o thereupon_o to_o hinder_v their_o labour_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a reason_n to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o we_o have_v abundant_a reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o great_a worth_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o fault_n which_o can_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v either_o from_o their_o be_v 1._o not_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o 2._o not_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n or_o 3._o from_o their_o not_o be_v man_n of_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o such_o as_o diligent_o â—â—charge_v their_o ministerial_a work_n but_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n pious_o compose_v and_o instant_o use_v can_v contribute_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a when_o they_o manifest_o promote_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o for_o the_o last_o as_o the_o great_a ability_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v very_o evident_a so_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o where_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o 10._o in_o ch._n 8._o n._n 10._o another_o place_n 14._o this_o writer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v 70._o declare_v p._n 70._o that_o he_o think_v he_o â—â—th_v full_o answer_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v offer_v but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o diligent_a reaâ—er_n to_o judge_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o think_v so_o but_o he_o there_o say_v his_o strict_a design_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o to_o show_v they_o â—â—ve_v probable_a argument_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sinful_a for_o they_o ordinary_o to_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o add_v further_a argument_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n main_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o much_o less_o to_o oppose_v he_o but_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o remain_a argument_n content_v myself_o only_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o not_o to_o interpose_v myself_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v against_o other_o particular_a person_n or_o in_o any_o digression_n which_o be_v of_o no_o necessary_a concern_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o fix_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o defend_v other_o public_a constitution_n chap._n iu_o iu._n ch._n iu._n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o by_o any_o other_o divine_a precept_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o use_v prescribe_v form_n no_o necessity_n compel_v because_o god_n have_v 71._o have_v reas_n account_v p._n 71._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v they_o nor_o in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v they_o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v such_o it_o of_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n do_v direct_v by_o the_o former_a our_o dependence_n as_o creature_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o further_a precept_n and_o encouragement_n in_o these_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o and_o our_o outward_a expression_n therein_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n itself_o as_o swerve_v from_o no_o divine_a precept_n or_o institution_n and_o be_v recommend_v either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v scripture_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a way_n of_o perform_v that_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v encourage_v we_o in_o and_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a design_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o prescribe_v to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v this_o 73._o this_o p._n 73._o thou_o shall_v worship_v in_o no_o other_o way_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o religious_a rite_n than_o what_o i_o have_v prescribe_v and_o again_o 74._o again_o p._n 75._o &_o the_o like_a p._n 74._o we_o judge_v all_o act_n rite_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_n prohibit_v by_o god_n which_o either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o first_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v not_o prescribe_v now_o if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o case_n under_o debate_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v rather_o position_n commandment_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v the_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o unproved_a assertion_n than_o argument_n his_o inference_n must_v be_v that_o no_o word_n and_o expression_n for_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o by_o he_o prescribe_v but_o concern_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v observe_v three_o thing_n 3._o obs_n 1._o that_o he_o here_o contradict_v what_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o state_v his_o question_n and_o have_v oft_o repeat_v have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o p._n 91._o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v form_n of_o prayer_n unlawful_a himself_o this_o argument_n clash_v with_o himself_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o all_o mean_v not_o prescribe_v
our_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n beside_o what_o he_o urge_v against_o this_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n as_o i_o above_o note_v he_o have_v some_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o 9_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o superior_a may_v in_o some_o case_n determine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n 88_o thing_n p._n 88_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o inferior_a confess_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o thing_n 77._o thing_n p._n 77._o which_o the_o superior_a acknowledge_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o inferior_a think_v be_v forbid_v they_o useful_a thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v establish_v though_o some_o by_o mistake_n may_v rash_o condemn_v they_o now_o if_o any_o inferior_a or_o any_o person_n whosoever_o account_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o good_a and_o true_a ground_n no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v appoint_v be_v in_o itself_o evil_a whether_o the_o superior_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o necessary_a or_o by_o mistake_n think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o where_o any_o superior_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n for_o the_o public_a good_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o some_o inferior_n out_o of_o mistake_n or_o forwardness_n to_o censure_n will_v condemn_v such_o thing_n as_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a that_o such_o good_a order_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o many_o other_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a they_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o these_o mistake_n and_o whereas_o he_o here_o urge_v 77._o urge_v p._n 77._o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o real_a charity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o that_o which_o he_o call_v charity_n in_o gratify_v the_o opinion_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o error_n of_o man_n in_o their_o mistake_n but_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v scruple_v i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o throughout_o another_o libert_n eccl._n b._n 2._o ch._n 2._o §_o 3._o throughout_o discourse_n 10._o concern_v obedience_n to_o superior_n he_o say_v 80._o say_v p._n 80._o do_v this_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o practice_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n command_v it_o and_o he_o produce_v 81._o produce_v p._n 81._o bishop_n jewel_n testimony_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o 84._o and_o p._n 82_o 83_o 84._o bishop_n davenant_n condemn_v the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o assert_v unto_o all_o man_n such_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o lawful_a which_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o superior_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 84._o that_o p._n 84._o blind_a obedience_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a and_o practical_a discretion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 11._o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o yield_v such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o to_o account_v they_o infallible_a and_o thereupon_o to_o account_v that_o all_o they_o deliver_v must_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o popery_n but_o to_o own_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v determine_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o determination_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o christianity_n require_v and_o be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n men._n what_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n do_v allow_v in_o all_o men._n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a be_v that_o which_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o protestant_a principle_n will_v direct_v but_o for_o any_o to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o close_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v to_o they_o probable_a but_o be_v weak_a and_o fallacious_a and_o be_v of_o no_o clear_a evidence_n and_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o to_o account_v themselves_o warrant_v thereby_o to_o pursue_v what_o be_v against_o the_o establish_a state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o any_o rule_n of_o duty_n this_o will_v lead_v man_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a faction_n schism_n and_o fanaticism_n and_o such_o principle_n can_v justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o good_a man_n as_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v ch._n 1._o n._n 9_o etc._n etc._n above_o show_v 12._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v against_o and_o so_o do_v protestant_n general_o and_o so_o do_v particular_o 1.2_o particular_o daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controver_n c._n 1.2_o bishop_n davenant_n who_o first_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v 16._o judge_v ibid._n c._n 16._o assert_v to_o our_o superior_n the_o ministerial_a judgement_n whereby_o beside_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la politiam_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la of_o constitution_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o than_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o all_o christian_n which_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n express_v as_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o that_o treatise_n and_o the_o other_o cite_v by_o this_o writer_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n c._n 2._o v._n 23._o and_o he_o particular_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o protestant_n ult_n protestant_n ibid._n cap._n ult_n judicium_fw-la hoc_fw-la discretionis_fw-la vanum_fw-la falsum_fw-la fanaticum_fw-la esse_fw-la concedunt_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la privato_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o phantasmate_n ipsius_fw-la judicantis_fw-la dimanat_fw-la verum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la cum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la infuso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o dirigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la normam_fw-la verbi_fw-la that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v vain_a false_a and_o fanatical_a when_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o private_a sense_n and_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a firm_a and_o allowable_a when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o he_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o man_n proceed_v upon_o probable_a and_o uncertain_a argument_n but_o only_o upon_o manifest_a and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o oppose_v what_o be_v establish_v by_o superior_n and_o indeed_o disobey_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_a be_v but_o a_o blind_a disobedience_n which_o may_v well_o be_v rank_v with_o blind_a obedience_n we_o and_o all_o sober_a protestant_n be_v against_o both_o and_o if_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v follow_v by_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n especial_o in_o work_v fancy_n and_o weak_a judgement_n it_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n into_o family_n 13._o this_o author_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o justify_v the_o subject_n obedience_n 89._o obedience_n p._n 89._o there_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o some_o reason_n from_o a_o divine_a command_n require_v the_o thing_n here_o if_o the_o precept_n of_o unity_n peace_n order_n and_o obedience_n be_v sufficient_a these_o be_v frequent_a and_o clear_a but_o if_o he_o still_o mean_v that_o no_o particular_a thing_n may_v be_v establish_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n determine_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n this_o i_o have_v above_o refute_v n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 14._o he_o declare_v also_o ibid._n also_o ibid._n that_o gesture_n or_o action_n that_o be_v idle_a or_o insignificant_a be_v in_o worship_n sinful_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o now_o it_o be_v well_o he_o hereby_o disallow_v the_o fond_a notion_n of_o they_o who_o decry_v our_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v significant_a indifferent_a the_o appoint_v liturgy_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o reckon_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o against_o form_n
of_o a_o good_a form_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v serious_o and_o careful_o consider_v it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o real_a profit_n and_o good_a of_o man_n however_o it_o may_v be_v slight_v by_o some_o conceit_a and_o self-pleasing_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n cappellus_n declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o they_o who_o 30._o who_o thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr liturg_n n._n 30._o certas_fw-la orandi_fw-la formulas_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o privatis_fw-la familijs_fw-la damnant_fw-la condemn_v fix_v form_n of_o prayer_n even_o in_o private_a family_n and_o what_o melancthon_n speak_v in_o approbation_n of_o form_n in_o private_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a i_o have_v ult_n have_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 3._o n._n ult_n above_o note_v 11._o but_o because_o many_o private_a case_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o family_n may_v be_v more_o proper_o take_v into_o the_o subject_n of_o family_n devotion_n than_o of_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v expedient_a and_o ordinary_o necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n also_o be_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n present_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v his_o help_n and_o blessing_n in_o as_o suitable_a word_n as_o the_o person_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o without_o affect_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o closet_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o person_n own_o particular_a case_n and_o wnat_n which_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o form_n be_v needful_a matter_n of_o his_o private_a and_o retire_a devotion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v by_o vocal_a expression_n or_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a lively_a motion_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n as_o the_o person_n himself_o find_v most_o expedient_a wherefore_o dr._n hammond_n declare_v sup_n declare_v ubi_fw-la sup_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o family_n and_o closet_n every_o man_n may_v ask_v his_o own_o want_n in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o liberty_n therein_o express_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n 6._o friend_n moderate_a of_o the_o chur._n ch._n 7._o §._o 6._o dr._n puller_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o any_o superior_a shall_v forbid_v all_o such_o private_a confession_n and_o petition_n this_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o governor_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o ought_v our_o author_n to_o propose_v it_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o result_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o set-form_n be_v that_o which_o be_v real_o profitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v so_o perform_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mere_a act_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o our_o superior_n which_o be_v design_v no_o far_a than_o to_o try_v the_o subject_n obedience_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a act_n of_o their_o christian_a care_n and_o prudence_n if_o all_o minister_n shall_v perform_v these_o office_n without_o prescribe_a form_n how_o many_o inconvenience_n advantageous_a constant_a use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v advantageous_a and_o what_o impediment_n to_o piety_n must_v constant_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o may_v frequent_o in_o other_o thence_o ensue_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o in_o part_n will_v 9_o will_v ch._n 9_o far_o be_v express_v in_o this_o book_n the_o celebrate_v these_o office_n by_o some_o with_o a_o form_n and_o by_o other_o without_o one_o will_v be_v a_o engine_n of_o discord_n and_o faction_n and_o man_n of_o high_a conceit_n and_o rash_a confidence_n who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v will_v be_v most_o impatient_a of_o that_o restraint_n from_o which_o other_o be_v free_a and_o if_o any_o one_o person_n under_o a_o wel-constituted_n order_n use_v his_o own_o different_a way_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n be_v member_n of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o any_o foreign_a church_n even_o this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o any_o good_a man_n and_o this_o man_n also_o whoever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o serious_o premeditate_a thing_n will_v not_o perform_v these_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o form_n and_o may_v be_v sometime_o liable_a to_o defect_n of_o memory_n or_o expression_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v also_o of_o excellent_a and_o singular_a use_n in_o family_n and_o in_o closet_n 13._o yet_o we_o account_v other_o prayer_n beside_o form_n in_o their_o place_n prayer_n place_n dr._n hammon_n pract._n catech._n of_o prayer_n allowable_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o general_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o st._n augustine_n confession_n or_o the_o pious_a meditation_n and_o soliloquy_n useful_a other_o prayer_n in_o their_o place_n useful_a of_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a devout_a man_n and_o we_o esteem_v it_o so_o useful_a a_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o christian_n frequent_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o take_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o themselves_o and_o penitent_o to_o confess_v their_o particular_a neglect_n and_o trespass_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o needful_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o none_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o any_o christian_a governor_n will_v ever_o prohibit_v such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o by_o a_o constant_a strict_a course_n of_o piety_n some_o person_n have_v arrive_v in_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o mortification_n devotion_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o raise_a devotion_n and_o holy_a sublime_a affection_n to_o and_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n than_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o other_o pious_a christian_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n they_o express_v as_o they_o think_v most_o expedient_a the_o noble_a grave_a and_o sober_a sentiment_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v unfit_a for_o public_a convention_n be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n who_o can_v more_o easy_o admire_v they_o than_o join_v in_o they_o and_o all_o en._n husiastical_a pretence_n and_o the_o method_n of_o speak_v mystical_a nonsense_n deserve_v not_o where_o either_o commendation_n or_o any_o allowance_n 14._o and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o only_a son_n who_o found_v his_o church_n in_o unity_n that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o goodness_n may_v at_o length_n learn_v to_o study_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o make_v breach_n therein_o and_o to_o divide_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o more_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o signal_n mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o our_o church_n be_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o this_o discourse_n may_v have_v some_o influence_n towards_o these_o end_n 15._o but_o it_o will_v be_v diligent_o consider_v church_n no_o peace_n and_o order_n where_o every_o person_n or_o party_n will_v undertake_v to_o new-model_n the_o church_n that_o no_o church_n can_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o that_o who_o member_n keep_v their_o own_o station_n and_o the_o govern_n and_o order_v part_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o superior_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o other_o yield_v due_a submission_n in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o if_o every_o man_n or_o every_o several_a club_n or_o distinction_n and_o party_n of_o man_n may_v claim_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o new-modelling_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o not_o only_o tend_v to_o confusion_n but_o speak_v they_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n vi_o ch._n vi_o and_o that_o they_o may_v overlook_v and_o overturn_v all_o the_o foundation_n and_o fabric_n of_o a_o well_o order_v church_n chap._n vi_o of_o preach_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o preach_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compose_v by_o other_o as_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o prescribe_a form_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 100_o be_v reas_n acc._n p._n 98_o 100_o that_o if_o minister_n may_v obey_v man_n in_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v all_o ministerial_a gift_n in_o preach_v be_v suppress_v and_o minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o read_v some_o discourse_n of_o other_o to_o
the_o people_n now_o what_o i_o premise_v to_o the_o forego_n argument_n may_v be_v again_o useful_a to_o be_v consider_v here_o but_o since_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a usefulness_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a use_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o in_o preach_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o never_o can_v he_o have_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o make_v the_o case_n parallel_v 2._o the_o different_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n preach_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o expedient_a do_v not_o prove_v it_o best_o to_o have_v constant_a form_n of_o preach_v which_o for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o romish_a corruption_n overspread_v it_o constant_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o their_o sermon_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o and_o the_o like_a usage_n in_o our_o own_o church_n may_v incline_v modest_a man_n to_o think_v that_o these_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v our_o own_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o can._n ap._n 58._o syn._n in_o trul._n c._n 19_o ancient_a canon_n require_v their_o diligent_a practice_n herein_o and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v of_o as_o early_o original_a as_o from_o the_o first_o age_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o of_o just_a mar._n ap._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n and_o 39_o and_o tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o tertullian_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v evident_a from_o very_a many_o homily_n tractate_v and_o oration_n of_o follow_a age_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o our_o author_n may_v if_o he_o please_v consider_v such_o difference_n as_o these_o 3._o first_o preach_v be_v direct_v to_o man_n but_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o men._n and_o therefore_o as_o both_o 6.9_o both_o disc_n 1._o on_o mat._n 6.9_o mr._n mede_n and_o 57_o and_o of_o prayer_n extem_n n._n 57_o bishop_n taylor_n observe_v it_o be_v convenient_a the_o people_n shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o the_o minister_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o preach_v and_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n have_v a_o considerable_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o 29._o as_o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 20._o n._n 29._o calvin_n observe_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v humano_fw-la more_fw-it persuadendus_fw-la to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o word_n as_o man_n be_v for_o while_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n his_o attention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o art_n of_o speech_n or_o himself_o move_v affect_a or_o please_v by_o a_o new_a composure_n of_o word_n different_a several_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o case_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v herein_o different_a and_o beside_o this_o a_o pious_a reverence_n not_o only_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o well-deliberated_n word_n and_o in_o gesture_n also_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v more_o due_a to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v than_o to_o man_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v 4._o second_o as_o the_o matter_n for_o sermon_n or_o popular_a discourse_n be_v of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o include_v all_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o be_v too_o oft_o corrupt_a notion_n and_o opinion_n which_o subvert_a piety_n and_o ill_a practice_n which_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v at_o some_o special_a time_n and_o place_n now_o here_o a_o watchful_a minister_n will_v endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o such_o notion_n and_o practice_n which_o can_v well_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n in_o answer_v all_o their_o plea_n pretence_n and_o objection_n 5._o three_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o can_v acquaint_v his_o people_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o and_o can_v propose_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o their_o capacity_n which_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o 7_o by_o tr._n 13._o ch._n 1._o diu._n 7_o bishop_n whitgift_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o profit_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o popular_a discourse_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o place_n time_n and_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v 6._o four_o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o our_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o comprehensive_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o usual_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n adoration_n thanksgiving_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o this_o also_o seem_v enjoin_v by_o apostolical_a precept_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o secure_v this_o comprehensiveness_n by_o a_o public_a form_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o every_o sermon_n shall_v contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o as_o the_o speaker_n think_v most_o proper_a but_o be_v he_o to_o declare_v or_o express_v all_o the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n certain_o a_o know_a creed_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o new_a composure_n and_o beside_o this_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n account_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n compose_v by_o another_o man_n this_o temper_n have_v nothing_o of_o hurt_n in_o it_o as_o the_o condemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v comply_v with_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v that_o able_a minister_n ought_v ordinary_o to_o preach_v sermon_n of_o their_o own_o prepare_v see_v also_o chap._n 7._o n._n 4._o 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o form_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o some_o case_n best_o perform_v by_o a_o form_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o minister_n in_o their_o instruct_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o in_o such_o case_n where_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o catechise_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o best_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o know_v set_v form_n of_o catechism_n the_o short_a exhortation_n in_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o office_n where_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v constant_o the_o same_o may_v be_v better_o perform_v in_o a_o well_o compose_v pithy_a form_n than_o by_o a_o continue_a vary_v 7._o and_o for_o sermon_n as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o allowable_a to_o cite_v one_o or_o more_o sentence_n from_o a_o approve_a author_n when_o this_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n so_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o case_n the_o use_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o another_o discourse_n open_o and_o free_o own_v the_o author_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o any_o blame_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o discourse_n itself_o may_v have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n on_o the_o promote_a goodness_n and_o religion_n than_o what_o the_o speaker_n may_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v 29._o be_v aug_n de_fw-fr doc._n chr._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o st._n augustine_n judgement_n that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o compose_v discourse_n so_o well_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v they_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o public_o pronounce_v what_o be_v make_v by_o other_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o many_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o if_o they_o have_v sow_o good_a seed_n receive_v from_o other_o faithful_a hand_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v disperse_v their_o own_o tare_n error_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o read_v public_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n the_o epistle_n of_o some_o eminent_a man_n and_o some_o historical_a relation_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n where_o that_o may_v have_v a_o remarkable_a influence_n on_o the_o church_n good_a and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n
author_n that_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v to_o be_v do_v in_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o other_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o but_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pass_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v though_o but_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n pardon_v in_o give_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o inconsiderable_a as_o this_o argument_n be_v 7._o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o 120._o we_o p._n 120._o he_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o his_o former_a argument_n than_o upon_o this_o but_o what_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o lay_v any_o such_o stress_n upon_o they_o may_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n appear_v but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v think_v this_o altogether_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a but_o of_o that_o let_v other_o judge_n but_o withal_o this_o argument_n have_v need_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n close_a of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o if_o we_o think_v to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o vocal_a ministerial_a prayer_n by_o read_v form_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v short_a of_o what_o god_n require_v and_o both_o mock_n god_n and_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n thus_o some_o man_n with_o extravagancy_n enough_o can_v speak_v great_a and_o swell_a word_n support_v or_o rather_o unsupported_a by_o weak_a feeble_a and_o impotent_a argument_n and_o his_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o pray_v by_o form_n which_o assertion_n he_o have_v peremptory_o avow_v again_o and_o again_o though_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o i_o have_v above_o 3_o above_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 2_o &_o 3_o plain_o prove_v chap._n viii_o viii_o c._n viii_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o debase_v the_o ministry_n and_o of_o several_a unblest_a effect_n his_o seven_o argument_n be_v 121._o be_v reas_n acc._n p._n 120_o 121._o that_o minister_n perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n by_o prescribe_a form_n tend_v to_o level_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o say_v he_o 121._o he_o p._n 121._o god_n will_v never_o have_v erect_v a_o office_n to_o do_v what_o the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o natural_a ability_n to_o do_v and_o he_o there_o add_v there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n than_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o person_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v if_o this_o 122._o this_o p._n 122._o may_v be_v perform_v by_o form_n there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o any_o peculiar_a maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n nor_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v four_o thing_n 2._o obs_n 1._o that_o he_o give_v a_o very_a defective_a description_n of_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o if_o it_o only_o consist_v in_o be_v orator_n and_o in_o the_o well_o use_v word_n and_o expression_n ministry_n of_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v do_v to_o instruct_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o of_o his_o family_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o special_a power_n of_o office_n which_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a ministerial_a performance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o by_o special_a authority_n and_o commission_n to_o receive_v person_n into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therein_o to_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o tender_a and_o seal_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n ministerial_o to_o dispense_v absolution_n and_o remission_n to_o they_o who_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o he_o whole_o omit_v and_o even_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o sacred_a function_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o god_n work_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o this_o be_v nothing_o as_o 2._o as_o chrys_n in_o 2_o tim._n c._n 1._o hom._n 2._o st._n chrysostome_n argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o thyself_o neither_o haste_n any_o baptism_n nor_o do_v thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v benediction_n nor_o indeed_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n 3._o obs_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v far_o from_o render_v learning_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a ability_n useless_a or_o needless_a for_o the_o ministry_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n judge_v so_o beside_o his_o preach_n so_o as_o to_o approve_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o ministry_n learn_v and_o knowledge_n great_o requisite_a to_o the_o ministry_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o only_o for_o their_o comfort_n but_o chief_o for_o their_o practice_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o oblige_v offender_n who_o be_v under_o his_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o due_a rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o than_o most_o person_n do_v and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v better_o employ_v than_o to_o have_v appear_v as_o one_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n and_o detect_v their_o error_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o they_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o charge_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o slight_a and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o require_v far_o great_a ability_n study_n care_n and_o diligence_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v any_o man_n to_o use_v fluent_a expression_n in_o prayer_n 4._o most_o the_o wean_a person_n aâ—â—ristred_v in_o the_o church_n when_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v disâ—â—ed_v most_o obs_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o liturgy_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o england_n be_v that_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n both_o man_n of_o weak_a ability_n who_o yet_o can_v speak_v confident_o and_o also_o man_n of_o bad_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o many_o sound_n and_o able_a man_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o perform_a prayer_n and_o popular_a sermon_n after_o that_o method_n our_o author_n contend_v for_o in_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v effect_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o great_a number_n of_o ordinary_a hearer_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o forward_a tongue_n and_o but_o indifferent_a part_n without_o any_o considerable_a learning_n or_o study_n and_o without_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o this_o among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o our_o divide_a separation_n that_o the_o chief_a person_n among_o our_o dissenter_n do_v very_o well_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 5._o obs_n 4._o our_o author_n assertion_n that_o god_n will_v never_o erect_v a_o office_n or_o order_n of_o person_n to_o do_v what_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o do_v be_v also_o certain_o false_a law_n the_o priest_n office_n under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v particular_o appoint_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o any_o other_o of_o the_o
matter_n of_o demonstration_n to_o we_o these_o 131._o these_o p._n 131._o he_o call_v effect_n obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o enter_v upon_o they_o say_v 124._o say_v p._n 124._o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o too_o evident_a effect_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o sottish_a ministry_n he_o indeed_o here_o except_v very_o many_o person_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v his_o reproachful_a word_n reflect_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o ministry_n or_o in_o his_o own_o expression_n those_o that_o fill_v the_o church_n now_o such_o a_o open_a notorious_a and_o shameless_a calumny_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o just_a rebuke_n the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o his_o grief_n and_o indignation_n know_v that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o england_n as_o learned_a able_a sottish_a the_o english_a clergy_n false_o asperse_v as_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o sottish_a and_o industrious_a a_o clergy_n as_o this_o church_n ever_o have_v or_o any_o other_o of_o so_o numerous_a a_o ministry_n nor_o can_v the_o main_a body_n of_o our_o clergy_n be_v call_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a but_o by_o such_o person_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o slander_v and_o speak_v false_o and_o true_o sir_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_a part_n of_o this_o your_o discourse_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o reasonable_a account_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o if_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a man_n acquaint_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n also_o on_o your_o side_n as_o you_o pretend_v how_o easy_o may_v you_o baffle_v and_o confute_v we_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n which_o yourselves_o be_v sensible_a enough_o you_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o your_o most_o usual_a method_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o fearful_a and_o melancholy_a temper_n of_o some_o and_o upon_o the_o fierce_a and_o angry_a disposition_n of_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o earnest_n and_o weak_a affection_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o many_o well-disposed_a people_n but_o you_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v little_a on_o man_n of_o even_o calm_a and_o compose_v temper_n and_o person_n of_o the_o best_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n 11._o a_o second_o effect_n he_o instance_v in_o be_v 125._o be_v p._n 125._o the_o loss_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o ability_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o our_o church_n of_o any_o ability_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o here_o again_o fall_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o as_o also_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o use_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o his_o three_o and_o last_o 130._o last_o p._n 130._o if_o not_o effect_n yet_o experiment_a consequence_n of_o prescribe_a form_n be_v a_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n cause_v thereby_o in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o say_v he_o bitter_a word_n in_o pulpit_n and_o print_v book_n which_o have_v vex_v righteous_a soul_n who_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o they_o it_z seem_v whole_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n judas_n 9_o cause_n ill_a effect_n charge_v upon_o liturgy_n proceed_v from_o another_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n check_v of_o satan_n zech_n 3.2_o hence_o say_v he_o be_v ungodly_a representation_n to_o superior_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a hence_o suspension_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o their_o family_n and_o hence_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o one_o another_o thus_o our_o author_n charge_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n upon_o our_o law_n and_o governor_n which_o according_a to_o his_o rash_a position_n they_o must_v stand_v guilty_a of_o unless_o all_o enjoin_v liturgy_n and_o uniformity_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o that_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o due_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o inlt_fw-ge may_v be_v open_v to_o such_o confusion_n heresy_n yea_o and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o these_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n when_o liturgy_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v even_o by_o man_n of_o erroneous_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v mistake_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o evil_n he_o complain_v of_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o show_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o above_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v but_o that_o the_o violent_a and_o ungrounded_a opposition_n against_o lawful_a constitution_n be_v too_o great_a a_o inlet_n into_o much_o iniquity_n will_v i_o think_v appear_v manifest_a enough_o from_o what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o throughout_o my_o b._n 1._o ch._n 1._o throughout_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o i_o do_v both_o hearty_o pity_n and_o be_o real_o grieve_v and_o sorry_a for_o the_o temper_n of_o such_o person_n who_o by_o their_o mistake_n and_o too_o much_o of_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n in_o they_o not_o only_o expose_v themselves_o to_o outward_a inconvenience_n but_o which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concernment_n both_o run_v themselves_o into_o many_o sinful_a undertake_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o hurt_n and_o evil_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a 13._o if_o any_o person_n among_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v with_o overmuch_a passion_n or_o sharpness_n we_o will_v defend_v no_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o deserve_v blame_v but_o our_o governor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v herein_o but_o have_v our_o dissenter_n reply_v nothing_o but_o calmness_n and_o meekness_n as_o this_o author_n suggest_v one_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v upon_o consider_v such_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o england_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o affair_n here_o and_o may_v have_v late_o come_v from_o some_o unknown_a island_n separate_v from_o converse_n with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o hearty_o wish_v their_o party_n have_v be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fierceness_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v liturgy_n many_o sad_a and_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o opposer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o then_o both_o church_n and_o state_n will_v have_v enjoy_v more_o quiet_a and_o many_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n but_o if_o their_o writing_n be_v review_v from_o martin_n mar-prelate_n to_o this_o present_a year_n many_o of_o they_o will_v manifest_v that_o keen_a and_o bitter_a word_n and_o reproach_n and_o revile_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o their_o tent_n it_o seem_v not_o whole_o to_o have_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n patience_n and_o gentleness_n when_o they_o make_v such_o violent_a invective_n against_o our_o governor_n and_o establishment_n as_o kindle_v our_o late_a dreadful_a civil_a war_n when_o they_o eject_v sequester_v imprison_a and_o put_v to_o death_n great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n gentry_n and_o nobility_n for_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o honourable_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o strain_v their_o hand_n and_o more_o deep_o their_o conscience_n in_o eager_a and_o forward_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o dare_v to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a world_n enjoy_v all_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v only_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n 14._o beside_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o strange_a fierceness_n in_o 83.84_o in_o answ_n to_o remon_n p._n 83.84_o smectymnuus_n in_o charge_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a creed_n other_o scripture_n another_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n and_o another_o christ_n too_o and_o another_o heaven_n from_o what_o christianity_n propose_v which_o they_o call_v a_o heaven_n receptive_a of_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o that_o passion_n and_o uncharitableness_n make_v they_o write_v what_o they_o can_v
not_o but_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n they_o who_o have_v much_o converse_v with_o very_a many_o man_n of_o this_o way_n can_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o their_o temper_n of_o rash_a censure_v and_o uncharitable_a speak_n and_o may_v see_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a example_n of_o christian_a meekness_n these_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o as_o a_o charge_n against_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o the_o care_n of_o our_o governor_n therein_o our_o author_n pretend_v many_o unblest_a effect_n to_o proceed_v from_o it_o ix_o ch._n ix_o while_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n and_o mildness_n in_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o though_o he_o afterward_o acknowledge_v passion_n in_o they_o chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n for_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n he_o mention_v divers_a argument_n produce_v for_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n now_o since_o i_o have_v above_o not_o only_o answer_v his_o argument_n but_o in_o several_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n have_v prove_v the_o profitable_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v in_o my_o three_o 2._o three_o sect._n 2._o chapter_n vindicate_v several_a argument_n which_o i_o urge_v in_o my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o other_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o other_o man_n but_o the_o five_o last_o argument_n express_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o myself_o i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v reflect_v also_o upon_o some_o other_o argument_n and_o expression_n 2._o and_o indeed_o my_o forego_n discourse_n have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o many_o of_o his_o answer_n viii_o ch._n viii_o to_o the_o argument_n he_o recite_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o instance_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n use_v form_n forbid_v form_n p._n 134._o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v that_o what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a he_o answer_v that_o form_n in_o the_o case_n by_o he_o state_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o chap._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o precept_n to_o stir_v up_o gift_n which_o i_o consider_v chap._n 2._o and_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o great_a attention_n and_o fervency_n and_o of_o this_o i_o discourse_v chap._n 3._o 3._o to_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priestly_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n 135.136_o law_n p._n 135.136_o he_o only_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o the_o mistake_v of_o which_o i_o have_v manifest_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 2._o 4._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n circumstance_n prayer_n p._n 136._o of_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n &_o circumstance_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n order_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v lawful_o command_v and_o practise_v now_o though_o i_o account_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o not_o to_o be_v only_a thing_n of_o external_a order_n but_o to_o be_v more_o internal_o of_o profitable_a use_n and_o conducive_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v what_o weak_a answer_n he_o give_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o to_o order_n he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n order_n only_o respect_v prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la first_fw-mi and_o last_o this_o be_v i_o conceive_v rash_o write_v for_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o order_n of_o regular_a constitution_n and_o appointment_n and_o not_o to_o order_v of_o number_n and_o mere_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o concern_v decency_n he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n nothing_o can_v be_v decent_a but_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v indecent_a now_o though_o a_o form_n and_o no_o form_n be_v not_o proper_o contrary_a but_o rather_o contradiction_n and_o though_o many_o indecency_n have_v be_v commit_v where_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o condemn_a form_n be_v worse_o than_o indecency_n be_v a_o hurtful_a error_n yet_o his_o assertion_n be_v also_o false_a a_o white_a garment_n may_v be_v decent_a and_o so_o may_v a_o black_a one_o and_o yet_o white_a and_o black_a be_v contrary_a concern_v circumstance_n he_o say_v 137._o say_v p._n 137._o form_n be_v no_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o action_n as_o humane_a because_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o they_o by_o this_o reason_n stand_v or_o any_o other_o particular_a gesture_n in_o read_v be_v no_o circumstance_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v usual_o think_v so_o ix_o ch._n ix_o and_o some_o gesture_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n necessary_a and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o public_a prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o prayer_n without_o any_o word_n nor_o unless_o these_o word_n be_v fix_v on_o and_o determine_v by_o some_o person_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n take_v care_n of_o in_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o a_o circumstance_n and_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o he_o conceive_v no_o circumstance_n appropriate_v to_o a_o action_n as_o religious_a be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v sinful_a for_o a_o father_n to_o command_v his_o child_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o determine_v himself_o to_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n out_o of_o any_o reverence_n to_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o circumstance_n to_o the_o action_n as_o religious_a if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o trifle_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v 5._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n all_o the_o essential_o to_o prayer_n may_v be_v find_v i_o will_v add_v may_v in_o public_a prayer_n be_v best_a secure_v in_o a_o prescribe_a form_n this_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v attend_v with_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctify_a affection_n but_o he_o here_o answer_v form_n answer_v p._n 138._o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n be_v also_o necessary_a but_o this_o pretence_n i_o have_v refute_v chap._n 2._o and_o i_o presume_v no_o pious_a man_n can_v easy_o think_v that_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v a_o man_n own_o ability_n to_o be_v exercise_v mere_o to_o show_v his_o part_n when_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v every_o way_n as_o well_o or_o better_o perform_v without_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o every_o minister_n undertake_v to_o make_v new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n whensoever_o he_o cite_v they_o that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v exercise_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n he_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n why_o pray_v by_o form_n can_v be_v with_o the_o same_o attention_n and_o intention_n and_o fervency_n but_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v manifest_v the_o contrary_n 6._o in_o his_o six_o argument_n he_o produce_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o here_o 140._o here_o p._n 140._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o libert_n as_o ecclesiastica_fw-la p._n 109._o that_o many_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o their_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o command_n to_o timothy_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o i_o add_v though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o intend_v both_o and_o i_o now_o add_v that_o the_o evidence_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v some_o eye_n unto_o they_o 7._o but_o he_o tell_v i_o but_o upon_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o 141._o
not_o p._n 141._o that_o i_o be_o a_o little_a critical_a with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet_n come_v from_o it_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o miserable_a poet_n who_o shall_v only_o read_v or_o recite_v copy_n of_o verse_n compose_v by_o other_o now_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o compose_v prayer_n which_o may_v be_v recite_v or_o public_o use_v yet_o to_o gratify_v our_o author_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o though_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n establish_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o 3_o i_o ch._n 3._o sect._n 3_o above_o show_v yet_o the_o pray_v by_o these_o form_n be_v 6._o be_v justin_n novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o there_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a critical_a in_o imagine_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v every_o where_o accommodate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet._n poetry_n our_o author_n fancy_n about_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o this_o his_o fancy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o argument_n that_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fit_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o design_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o upon_o further_a thought_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n viii_o ch._n viii_o for_o practise_v according_a to_o his_o own_o little_a criticism_n or_o for_o make_v prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o poet_n make_v verse_n who_o be_v for_o exercise_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o gratify_v the_o humour_n of_o other_o man_n more_o than_o for_o keep_v close_o to_o truth_n or_o mind_v what_o be_v serious_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o no_o such_o miscarriage_n may_v prevail_v with_o any_o according_a to_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o speaker_n if_o this_o criticism_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a poet_n who_o trust_v themselves_o to_o their_o present_a sudden_a ability_n of_o expression_n but_o rather_o they_o who_o with_o great_a care_n consider_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o write_v they_o down_o and_o have_v leave_v their_o write_n for_o lasting_a monument_n those_o also_o must_v be_v the_o best_a prayer_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v utter_o cut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o make_v public_a confession_n or_o supplication_n to_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o this_o conceit_n though_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o share_n therein_o 8._o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v only_o intend_v as_o a_o general_a proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n enjoin_v be_v this_o 146._o this_o reas_n acc._n p._n 146._o that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o determine_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o form_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v to_o they_o by_o his_o superior_n here_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v his_o question_n concern_v minister_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o say_v further_a a_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o determine_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o superior_a as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n to_o a_o particular_a woman_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o a_o minister_n may_v determine_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o sermon_n constant_o at_o length_n now_o these_o word_n as_o many_o other_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v write_v with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 9_o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o case_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n which_o may_v render_v it_o unlawful_a ourselves_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o superior_n where_o we_o may_v determine_v ourselves_o to_o be_v enact_v by_o superior_n the_o one_o when_o it_o take_v away_o the_o just_a civil_a right_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o impose_v unreasonable_a needless_a burden_n the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o former_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o civil_a right_n be_v so_o far_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o may_v here_o determine_v himself_o to_o what_o his_o superior_a may_v not_o determine_v he_o thus_o a_o free_a subject_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n may_v if_o he_o please_v settle_v his_o estate_n upon_o another_o person_n or_o remove_v his_o habitation_n into_o another_o country_n or_o resolve_v upon_o a_o single_a life_n or_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o person_n of_o like_a competent_a estate_n may_v determine_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n a_o spare_a diet_n and_o a_o mean_a garb_n and_o if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o dependent_a relation_n may_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o surplusage_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o pious_a public_a and_o charitable_a use_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o lawful_a for_o his_o superior_a so_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o civil_a right_n as_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o burden_n and_o trouble_v but_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n where_o he_o may_v lawful_o as_o to_o conscience_n determine_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n he_o may_v lawful_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o superior_a and_o if_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n in_o conscience_n he_o may_v not_o be_v determine_v to_o any_o particular_a thing_n by_o his_o superior_a neither_o may_v he_o determine_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o determine_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o principle_n of_o conscience_n will_v oblige_v he_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o superior_a now_o the_o appoint_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n take_v this_o in_o general_a as_o our_o make_v our_o p._n 163_o 164._o in_o the_o present_a question_n we_o suppose_v form_n as_o good_a â—nd_n perfect_a as_o the_o wâ—t_v and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v make_v author_n discourse_v of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o invade_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o subject_n or_o impose_v thing_n burdensome_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n consider_v apart_o from_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o determine_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n he_o may_v also_o be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o his_o superior_a 10._o he_o also_o tell_v we_o themselves_o we_o p._n 147._o it_o be_v no_o popery_n for_o people_n to_o think_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n wise_a than_o themselves_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n be_v better_o than_o our_o own_o but_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a guide_n it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o prudent_a course_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o practice_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v to_o consult_v they_o receive_v their_o counsel_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o his_o establish_v other_o governor_n manife_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v what_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o power_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o their_o determination_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n of_o popery_n but_o due_a christian_a sobriety_n only_o this_o limitation_n must_v be_v admit_v that_o as_o i_o have_v 11.12_o have_v ch._n 4._o n._n 11.12_o above_o show_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o which_o upon_o plain_a and_o certain_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o ought_v then_o to_o reject_v their_o direction_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o great_a and_o high_a 11._o the_o ten_o argument_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v that_o 149._o that_o reas_n acc._n p._n 149._o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o uniformity_n and_o here_o he_o again_o declare_v against_o that_o pitiful_a thing_n call_v uniformity_n in_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o phrase_n as_o he_o upbray_o style_v it_o but_o have_v answer_v
this_o in_o a_o 4._o a_o ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o former_a chapter_n and_o therewith_o justify_v uniformity_n and_o show_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o 12._o but_o that_o he_o may_v vent_v himself_o the_o more_o against_o liturgy_n and_o uniformity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o daniel_n the_o prince_n resolve_v 150._o resolve_v p._n 150._o it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o must_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o darius_n yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o uniformity_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o which_o he_o be_v discourse_v but_o that_o matter_n not_o darius_n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n be_v no_o such_o wicked_a thing_n as_o the_o prohibitive_a act_n of_o worship_n by_o darius_n so_o long_o as_o a_o occasion_n can_v be_v take_v to_o reproach_v uniformity_n he_o may_v as_o well_o if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v call_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n only_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n to_o insinuate_v that_o liturgy_n and_o uniformity_n be_v like_o that_o act_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n design_v whole_o for_o mischief_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n though_o not_o so_o gross_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o persian_a king_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v divine_a worship_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o 3_o by_o drus_n in_o esther_n c._n 3_o drusius_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_o uncharitable_a that_o every_o sober_a consider_v man_n may_v easy_o discern_v they_o and_o since_o the_o holy_a god_n appoint_v certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o the_o new_a and_o since_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n use_v form_n of_o prayer_n no_o consider_v person_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n can_v think_v that_o all_o these_o must_v be_v condemn_v of_o design_v nothing_o but_o mischievous_a thing_n and_o the_o ruine_v the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o soever_o some_o man_n angry_a temper_n may_v be_v unjust_o displease_v with_o form_n and_o uniformity_n 13._o this_o writer_n in_o some_o follow_a page_n discourse_v about_o the_o ability_n or_o gift_n of_o prayer_n at_o length_n say_v 154._o say_v p._n 154._o as_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.1_o have_v give_v we_o the_o perfect_a notion_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v but_o a_o person_n take_v from_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o know_o so_o bold_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n praise_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n but_o of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o this_o as_o a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o he_o or_o possible_o something_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o printer_n 14._o i_o now_o come_v to_o justify_v five_o reason_n mention_v in_o my_o prove_v my_o ch._n 4._o p._n 97.98_o 99_o expediency_n of_o set_a form_n prove_v libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la beside_o other_o which_o i_o vindicate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o requisiteness_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o there_o produce_v to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o form_n 15._o my_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o hereby_o a_o fit_a true_a right_a and_o well_o order_v way_n of_o worship_n in_o address_n to_o god_n may_v be_v best_a secure_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o alone_o be_v worship_n be_v p._n 156._o 1._o as_o best_a secure_v a_o fit_a and_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o i_o reply_v that_o prayer_n perform_v with_o a_o devout_a heart_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v holy_a pious_a and_o religious_a and_o express_v without_o affect_a variety_n of_o word_n be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v the_o very_a word_n we_o be_v to_o use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whether_o we_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n or_o by_o any_o conceive_a prayer_n of_o which_o i_o say_v more_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o worship_v be_v reasonable_a but_o that_o this_o shall_v aforehand_o be_v secure_v be_v not_o possible_a in_o man_n who_o may_v err_v nor_o will_v form_n secure_v it_o which_o may_v be_v read_v false_o and_o disorderly_o enough_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o require_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n place_n ministry_n p._n 153._o and_o in_o other_o place_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o to_o secure_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n but_o this_o may_v be_v best_a provide_v for_o by_o a_o form_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o read_v false_o as_o a_o disparagement_n to_o form_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a argument_n of_o the_o mean_a disputant_n for_o oral_a tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o mistake_n 24._o of_o read_v false_o see_v also_o n._n 24._o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o who_o will_v decry_v their_o authority_n can_v talk_v of_o their_o be_v possible_o print_v false_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n translate_v amiss_o or_o that_o the_o copy_n whence_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v not_o be_v every_o where_o pure_a and_o right_a but_o such_o little_a objection_n be_v easy_o see_v through_o by_o man_n of_o understanding_n 17._o he_o say_v 3._o 157._o 3._o p._n 157._o that_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a manner_n in_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n in_o england_n without_o form_n now_o though_o i_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o perform_v so_o well_o in_o any_o one_o congregation_n by_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a vary_a as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o good_a form_n yet_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o all_o our_o congregation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o well_o order_v worship_n where_o one_o or_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o many_o place_n disuse_v and_o other_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n as_o confession_n of_o sin_n purposely_o and_o general_o omit_v by_o other_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o and_o the_o several_a sect_n order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o papist_n arian_n and_o donatist_n do_v right_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o our_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n do_v so_o 18._o my_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o needful_a and_o comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n may_v not_o in_o the_o public_a supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v omit_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n so_o well_o or_o at_o all_o secure_v to_o this_o he_o say_v 157._o say_v p._n 157._o it_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o church_n prayer_n 2_o as_o provide_v for_o a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v not_o person_n enough_o sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o however_o there_o be_v some_o now_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o contradict_v what_o in_o the_o forego_n page_n he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o secure_v this_o right_a worship_n beforehand_o and_o i_o have_v above_o show_v that_o no_o person_n in_o use_v constant_a alteration_n can_v perform_v public_a worship_n with_o that_o due_a fullness_n comprehensiveness_n and_o
pithiness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a form_n 19_o but_o that_o able_a man_n may_v not_o be_v under_o restraint_n he_o be_v willing_a that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n form_n be_v compose_v extant_a and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o he_o again_o mention_n in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o his_o book_n and_o this_o method_n be_v declare_v by_o didoclavius_n 613._o didoclavius_n alâ—ar_v damasc_n p._n 613._o who_o our_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o title_n page_n to_o have_v take_v place_n in_o his_o day_n in_o scotland_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v never_o use_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o think_v they_o wise_a that_o do_v and_o the_o leave_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o liberty_n liberty_n ill_a effect_n of_o have_v form_n leave_v at_o liberty_n will_v beside_o the_o inconvenience_n above_o observe_v have_v this_o ill_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o divide_v party_n or_o be_v solicitous_a to_o avoid_v the_o fierce_a censure_n of_o rash_a man_n or_o who_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o affect_v singularity_n or_o who_o be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o sound_a path_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v most_o sure_a to_o avoid_v form_n for_o the_o promote_a these_o ill_a purpose_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o he_o add_v that_o 158._o that_o p._n 158._o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v strong_a for_o form_n of_o sermon_n it_o hold_v indeed_o to_o prove_v a_o comprehensive_a summary_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v better_o express_v in_o the_o fix_a word_n of_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n then_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o new_a creed_n of_o every_o man_n own_o make_v but_o for_o ordinary_a preach_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 6._o 21._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o pious_a man_n may_v be_v more_o devout_a and_o better_o unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o come_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o join_v in_o they_o to_o this_o he_o say_v 158._o say_v p._n 158._o such_o a_o particular_a foreknowledge_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o 159._o and_o p._n 159._o it_o rather_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o pretend_a proof_n i_o have_v answer_v affection_n 3._o as_o conduce_v to_o the_o better_a preparation_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o affection_n and_o evidence_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o sure_o the_o minister_n premeditation_n what_o he_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n our_o author_n propose_v which_o he_o allow_v and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o who_o think_v care_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o most_o weighty_a thing_n or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v before_o a_o prince_n must_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o devotion_n if_o the_o people_n knowledge_n beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o must_v hinder_v they_o 22._o he_o further_o say_v 159._o say_v p._n 158_o 159._o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a composure_n of_o spirit_n to_o seek_v god_n to_o ask_v whatsoever_o they_o or_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o to_o confess_v all_o sin_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v very_o good_a and_o pious_a but_o possible_o what_o they_o come_v thus_o prepare_v to_o do_v as_o to_o confession_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o also_o the_o ask_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v relief_n for_o our_o constant_a want_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o join_v in_o and_o this_o general_a composure_n or_o preparation_n where_o these_o part_n of_o service_n be_v omit_v can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o such_o a_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o the_o vulgar_a know_v not_o particular_o what_o be_v express_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o a_o well-composed_a form_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v much_o better_o provide_v for_o 23._o he_o say_v also_o 158._o also_o p._n 158._o if_o the_o minister_n transgress_v his_o rule_n minister_n concern_v the_o people_n correct_v the_o err_a minister_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o people_n may_v withhold_v their_o amen_o but_o such_o a_o worship_n in_o other_o our_o author_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o call_v offer_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o male_a in_o their_o flock_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o part_n do_v amiss_o and_o the_o people_n at_o best_a must_v forbear_v their_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a thus_o to_o over-rule_v their_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a distraction_n and_o discomposure_n to_o they_o where_o they_o must_v be_v constant_o put_v upon_o these_o doubtful_a disquisition_n and_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o many_o thousand_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o they_o receive_v as_o their_o guide_n into_o antinomianism_n popery_n quakerism_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sect_n 24._o but_o that_o he_o may_v catch_v at_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v again_o here_o ibid._n here_o ibid._n that_o form_n may_v be_v read_v false_o but_o beside_o what_o i_o above_o answer_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a in_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o constant_o use_v but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o word_n pronounce_v amiss_o the_o people_n may_v more_o easy_o help_v themselves_o here_o they_o have_v oft_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o this_o form_n which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o book_n also_o 25._o administration_n 4._o as_o best_o fit_v for_o the_o difficult_a office_n of_o sacramental_a administration_n my_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o such_o difficult_a part_n of_o church-office_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o require_v great_a consideration_n may_v in_o compose_v a_o form_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n may_v with_o ready_a assent_n entertain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v against_o the_o bold_a opposer_n now_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n because_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o sacramental_a administration_n if_o a_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n membership_n in_o the_o church_n must_v thereupon_o be_v question_v if_o the_o like_v happen_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o without_o form_n may_v sometime_o be_v occasion_v by_o defect_n of_o memory_n and_o some_o present_a confusion_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o loss_n in_o the_o high_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o that_o ordinance_n but_o as_o in_o baptism_n also_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o 26._o here_o he_o say_v 161._o say_v reas_n acc_n p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o consecration_n be_v by_o read_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o prayer_n the_o distribution_n have_v nothing_o of_o difficulty_n and_o the_o application_n be_v by_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v pray_v and_o preach_v can_v do_v that_o and_o for_o baptism_n the_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o forego_n prayer_n and_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n conclude_v be_v he_o judge_v sufficient_a without_o a_o form_n now_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o observe_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o other_o person_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o vary_v here_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o our_o author_n reject_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a if_o form_n be_v lay_v aside_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o he_o can_v give_v any_o security_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o some_o may_v as_o 18._o as_o irenaeus_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o some_o who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v vain_o by_o obscure_a paraphrase_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n
and_o the_o matter_n also_o or_o the_o use_n of_o water_n 27._o and_o touch_v prayer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o exhortation_n also_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o there_o be_v various_a mistake_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o will_v have_v only_o significative_a sign_n other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a seal_n in_o christ_n name_n remission_n and_o other_o blessing_n to_o every_o person_n who_o communicate_v in_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o certain_a evidence_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o the_o communicant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o other_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o effect_n and_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n therewith_o now_o they_o who_o keep_v a_o well_o order_v form_n be_v in_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n but_o they_o who_o affect_v to_o vary_v constant_o may_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_a more_o easy_o go_v astray_o here_o than_o in_o other_o case_n and_o here_o particular_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o different_a opinion_n whereby_o they_o may_v err_v and_o miscarry_v and_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n may_v ensue_v 28._o my_o five_o reason_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o other_o church_n and_o future_a time_n after_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v in_o its_o measure_n a_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 162._o say_v p._n 162._o 1._o where_o have_v god_n require_v the_o leave_v any_o such_o testimony_n now_o we_o need_v not_o a_o special_a command_n worship_n 5._o as_o leave_v a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o our_o right_a worship_n for_o every_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o his_o question_n may_v equal_o be_v put_v concern_v form_n of_o public_a confession_n which_o all_o protestant_a church_n have_v own_v among_o other_o end_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o case_n of_o unity_n with_o all_o true_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v at_o least_o great_o recommend_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o and_o since_o in_o all_o case_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o accuse_v we_o where_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n form_n may_v be_v of_o considerable_a use_n beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o romanist_n some_o earnest_a lutheran_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o the_o palatinate_n for_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o the_o refel_n of_o which_o catech_n which_o ursin_n praesat_fw-la in_o apol._n catech_n vrsin_n appeal_v to_o their_o public_a form_n 29._o he_o say_v 2._o ibid._n 2._o ibid._n that_o form_n of_o sermon_n be_v also_o needful_a to_o this_o end_n but_o though_o we_o have_v many_o volume_n of_o our_o print_a sermon_n they_o be_v no_o direct_a part_n of_o our_o common_a worship_n 30._o he_o say_v 3._o while_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o that_o we_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n we_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a our_o author_n have_v now_o find_v a_o precept_n for_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n if_o he_o allow_v any_o precept_n for_o declare_v ourselves_o christian_n but_o indeed_o if_o person_n so_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n etc._n etc._n do_v enough_o in_o this_o case_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o heretic_n who_o own_o the_o christian_a name_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o their_o right_n worship_v god_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n 31._o he_o say_v 4._o ibid._n 4._o ibid._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o our_o doctrine_n not_o as_o to_o our_o worship_n since_o several_a chief_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sacrament_n may_v still_o be_v neglect_v and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o defect_n in_o worship_n perform_v without_o the_o use_n of_o form_n by_o forgetfulness_n or_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o withal_o no_o such_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v to_o in_o england_n by_o all_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o late_a time_n when_o the_o liturgy_n be_v take_v away_o nor_o do_v all_o our_o several_a divider_n who_o reject_v our_o church_n and_o liturgy_n agree_v in_o any_o such_o confession_n at_o this_o time_n chap._n x._o x._o ch._n x._o a_o persuasive_a conclusion_n his_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n which_o contain_v little_o more_o than_o one_o page_n be_v have_v conclusion_n wherein_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o more_o particular_o repeat_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o add_v nothing_o of_o any_o further_a argument_n which_o require_v my_o answer_n among_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v 164._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 164._o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o another_o pray_n by_o the_o use_n of_o form_n provide_v the_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a form_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n by_o join_v in_o public_a form_n we_o have_v in_o such_o pray_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o whether_o he_o who_o ordinary_o do_v so_o do_v his_o ministerial_a duty_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o we_o do_v not_o question_v from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n he_o here_o free_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n except_o the_o minister_n who_o officiate_v may_v without_o question_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o excuse_v from_o sin_n who_o make_v separation_n out_o of_o dislike_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o shall_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v myself_o a_o little_a to_o all_o those_o who_o dissent_n and_o divide_v from_o our_o church_n both_o teacher_n and_o people_n division_n our_o dissent_v brethren_n entreat_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o such_o sad_a division_n and_o among_o they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o serious_a and_o earnest_a persunsion_n and_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v calm_o consider_v what_o good_a account_n they_o can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o what_o security_n they_o have_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o make_v that_o sad_a separation_n wherein_o they_o engage_v and_o too_o much_o please_v themselves_o that_o these_o division_n do_v hinder_v religion_n and_o piety_n and_o disorder_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o some_o among_o yourselves_o have_v much_o complain_v thereof_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o here_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o undermine_v our_o protestant_a reformation_n both_o many_o romish_a author_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o many_o other_o sad_a effect_n there_o be_v of_o these_o dissension_n 3._o friend_n can_v you_o think_v rend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o slight_a thing_n have_v god_n give_v you_o any_o special_a leave_n or_o authority_n to_o overlook_v all_o your_o obligation_n to_o a_o constitute_v church_n or_o may_v any_o christian_n at_o their_o pleasure_n divide_v themselves_o from_o any_o church_n sin_n when_o they_o can_v and_o most_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o commution_n with_o sin_n and_o frame_v new_a model_n to_o themselves_o or_o will_v your_o dislike_n of_o some_o thing_n upon_o high_o probable_a argument_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n secure_v you_o very_o few_o man_n of_o any_o note_n among_o yourselves_o dare_v charge_v any_o sin_n upon_o our_o communion_n and_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a proof_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o without_o evidence_n of_o sin_n in_o communicate_v separation_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v i_o hope_v what_o this_o writer_n i_o have_v deal_v with_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o minister_a by_o a_o form_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v weak_a enough_o and_o yet_o his_o